Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

There was nothing but silence followed by a loud crunch as Tai lung smashed yet another tree trunk in two. He relaxed his posture and stretched his neck and arms; muscles cramped due to all the training.

Master Shifu hadn’t ordered him to go outside and practice more, but Tai lung never felt like he was good enough just yet. So, when his master wasn’t present having to attend to other matters, he oftentimes walked off on his own to perfect his fighting style some more.

Time seemed to fly by as he continued to improve on his moves however, and he couldn’t ignore the loud roaring of his stomach any longer. It had been nearly four hours since the last time he ate anything, too caught up with what he was doing. Tai lung decided it wouldn’t hurt to get something to eat.

As he went deeper into the valley, he spotted a little noodle restaurant. “Mr. Ping's Noodle House” it was called. It was quite lively in the little shop. The food had to be of higher quality, with so many people visiting the tiny restaurant, Tai lung thought.

Quietly, without raising much attention he chose to sit on one of the benches near a poster on the wall. He waited a bit until he could hear a shrill voice calling out to someone.

“Po! There’s a new customer waiting outside. How about you ask him what he wants to order, Hm?” A chubby panda came stumbling down the stairs, he must have been who the goose referred to. Tai lung assumed that he was some sort of employee that belonged to the noodle shop.

He made his way over to him, accidentally knocking over a few chairs and tables. His size really wasn’t doing him any favors Tai lung noted. Finally, Po had managed to get to his table, a small piece of paper in paw alongside a pen.

“Hello! Welcome to Mr. Ping’s Noodle House! What would you like to order?” As Po stood before him Tai lung took a closer look at him. Something that particularly stood out were his round eyes, a pretty shade of green. Almost emerald like.

Po shifted from one foot to the other slightly, realizing that he was being stared at, pencil tapping on paper. Tai lung blinked, quickly ordering something. The awkward atmosphere making his tail twitch.

“I would like to have a simple noodle soup, nothing major.” Po nodded and hummed while he wrote the request down.

“Alright then. You’re sure you don’t want anything else?” Tai lung shook his head a little irritated. If he had wanted something else, he would have said so. Sensing the slight frustration, Po started to make his way to the shop owner again. “Oookayy, a simple noodle soup it is then! You’ll get it faster than you can say ´Skadoosh´! So, don’t you worry about waiting haha!” Po shouted over the talking of the other guests.

Tai lung huffed, that panda sure was something. Po also hadn’t overexaggerated, as it didn’t take more than five minutes until he was at Tai lung’s table again, serving him his food. Tai lung’s boredom morphed into surprise, picking up on that Po snickered.

“See? I told you; you wouldn’t have to worry about waiting for long, my dad’s the best when it comes to making noodles! Or cooking in general.” Tai lung looked up at the other with a raised brow.

“That goose is your father?” Now it was Po’s turn to be confused.

“Uhm, yeah? I thought it was kinda obvious?” He held back a snort. A goose and a panda being related, totally obvious.

“I mean, I guess I can see how it isn’t.” Po rubbed his neck, “Every time I mention that Mr. Ping is my dad, I always get weird looks- like I know that it might be kinda weird to some people, since I’m basically an employee too. But I don’t think a chef would treat his employees like dad treats me you know?”

Po kept rambling on and while Tai lung found it somewhat amusing, he was getting rather impatient, wanting to try out the food he had been served. The same shrill voice from earlier called out once more.

“Po! Would you let the customer eat? He’s going to stand up and leave if you keep blabbering on like that.” Mr. Ping now also appeared at the table. Even though he was rather small compared to Po, it was obvious that he held the authority in the room.

“There are a lot more guests waiting for their noodles as well! So come on now and get back to working again.” Po tensed up slightly and nodded, cheeks dusted pink.

“Ah- yeah! Sorry dad!” His eyes met Tai lung’s. “I won’t be distracting you any longer, enjoy your meal!” And with that he ran to another table, not without stumbling over a few unfortunate customers who hadn’t been able to find a seat. Mr. Ping watched after him shaking his head, he turned to Tai lung.

“I apologize, he always gets so excited when we have new people here.”  Tai lung tilted his head.

“How would he know that I am a new visitor exactly?” A shrug was his only answer.

“Well, my noodle shop isn’t exactly the biggest there is- but that doesn’t mean that the noodles aren’t worth trying out though!” Tai lung leaned back perplexed at the sudden interjection, Mr. Ping carried on as though he hadn’t shamelessly advertised his own restaurant. “So, it’s easier to know who visits more frequently. Also, it’s not every day that we have a snow leopard visiting us.”

He didn’t respond to that, as it was true that he was the only one of his species in the valley. Although it was still silly to him that one would be so nervous and excited because of new visitors. It would have been understandable if Po had been nervous because Tai lung trained at the Jade Palace, he was used to people fearing him, due to his strength. What he wasn’t used to was them being talkative.

“Alright, I won’t keep you from enjoying your meal any longer. If you like it, which I’m sure you will, don’t be afraid to visit us more often!” At last Mr. Ping also went off to work in the kitchen again. Finally Tai lung was undisturbed and with that he dug right in.

After finishing his food, Tai lung had to admit that it was certainly worth the visit. Those noodles had been some of the best he’d tasted in a while. He hadn’t expected this small noodle shop to serve food of this quality.

On his way out he could hear Mr. Ping reminding him to stop by more often. Po right by his side waving at him, a huge smile on his face. Tai lung flashed a hesitant grin of his own out of politeness, before turning around again. Such strange people.

Once he returned to the Jade Palace, he found Master Shifu waiting for him at the top of the stairs, a frown on his face.

“Where have you been Tai lung? I didn’t permit you to leave the Jade Palace.” Tai lung tried to calm his master by explaining himself.

“I apologize for not telling you about my whereabouts master. After you said that you had to discuss matters with Master Oogway I took it upon myself to go outside and continue training.” Shifu’s brow raised at that, letting Tai lung carry on.  

“I got hungry after a while and came across a little noodle shop.” A picture of the owner and his son flashed through Tai lung’s head, making him falter.

“Uh, it took longer than expected.” Came his curt reply, “I ask you for your forgiveness master.” He bowed.

Shifu sighed but resorted to wave his hand instead. “You don’t have to apologize this formally Tai lung; I should have known that you would be unsatisfied with the amount of training I gave you for the day. I shouldn’t expect any less of you. You are forgiven.” A smile spread across Tai lung's face, letting himself be led inside.

“If you allow my curiosity, what was it that you talked to Master Oogway about, Master Shifu?” He could see Shifu sporting a promising grin even with his back turned.

“It was about a subject I hope to discuss with you alongside him someday. But said day hasn’t arrived yet.” He didn’t go into further detail and Tai lung knew not to pry so they left it at that. Tai lung could already guess what it was though, as it was rumored that the selection of the Dragon Warrior was nearing. Excitement filled him at the idea.

Meanwhile further down at the village, Mr. Ping had closed his noodle restaurant for the day. Just as he was about to check up on Po, he could hear something, or better said someone, fall down the stairs for the second time this day.

“Po are you alright, what’s with the rush?” Po scrambled to his feet, a poster picturing a certain snow leopard on it in his paws, shoving it into his father’s face.

“The leopard that came to visit your noodle shop today-!?” He heaved in air. “That was a student of Shifu’s! You know- the red panda who is like super good at kung fu and stuff and also really really cool?!”

Po paced around the kitchen, knocking things over in the process. “I served his best student, Tai lung, noodle soup and didn’t even realize it! -How did I not recognize him!?” Mr. Ping shook his head an endeared smile on his face as he helped pick up the fallen objects.

“Oh Po, it’s not that big of a deal. I’m sure he’ll stop by again.” Po faced his father, hair messy and falling into his eyes.

“And what if he doesn’t? What if I just messed up my one and only chance to talk to one of Shifu’s students? And not just any student! The best one Shifu’s ever had!” He groaned.

“Po. You’re not doubting my abilities in making customers return, are you?” Po shook his head.

“Noooo, but-" He was interrupted by Mr. Ping holding up a feathered hand.

“No buts Po. He will return, I assure you. Besides you know how much I could advertise my restaurant if we make him a returning customer? Oh, what an opportunity!” Po’s mouth corners quirked up at his father’s antics.

“Yeah, I know dad. Well, I guess I’ll just take your word for it then.”

“Mhmmm, you know your father is always right anyways. Now make yourself ready and go to sleep, you need to be full of energy for tomorrow’s visitors as well.” Po laughed and shook his head, wishing his father goodnight.

In his room, he took the Tai lung action figure he owned off his shelf and sat down on his bed. Trying not to squeal as he remembered his interactions with his idol. Goofy grin plastered on his face.

Chapter Text

Loud sounds erupting from the Jade Palace disturbed the quiet surrounding the valley. Shifu watched as his student’s dodged attacks and punched back with everything they had, maneuvering around the training hall, while trying their best.

The Five were doing very well for their age, something Shifu hadn’t expected after it was revealed that Tigress had rounded up the wrong warriors by accident. The four called, Crane, Viper, Monkey and Mantis proved themselves worthy however and capable of learning the art of kung fu.

Something that had to be noted, was their functionality as a team, as they worked even better together. Shifu saw great potential, since they could defeat major threats much easier when teamed up.

Not his dear pupil Tai lung however, this particular student of his had never been one to work alongside others. He functioned a lot better on his own, which could be a disadvantage.

A trait that Shifu valued greatly in him, however, was Tai lung’s ambition. He always did what was asked of him if not more and refused to cower before a task, no matter how hard it may be. His sheer fierceness was enough to bring most enemies to fall.

There was a reason as to why Shifu believed him to be the worthiest of the Dragon Warrior role after all. The reason as to why Tai lung’s training also differed greatly compared to the Five, as his was more difficult.

They continued training until Shifu called out to his students, ordering them to take a break. He walked over to the group, satisfaction evident on his face.

“All of you have been doing quite well today, I believe it is about time for everyone to take a breather.” The six bowed and thanked their master, taking off as a group afterwards, except Tai lung. Before he could leave however, Shifu stopped him.

“I hope you choose to do something else with your time instead of training. Do not misunderstand I admire your passion, but everyone needs to take a break every now and then. Even you, Tai lung.”

His tail twitched a little in agitation, sometimes it was hard for Tai lung to understand his master. Just yesterday he had praised him for all of his additional efforts to improve, and now Shifu expected him to do the exact opposite. Sit around and do nothing therefore wasting valuable time.

He nodded nonetheless and exited the palace. Not taking Shifu’s words into account, however, making his way over to his usual training spot.

Disobeying his master wasn’t something Tai lung liked to do, but he also wished to make better use of his time. Just because the others couldn’t keep up with his pace didn’t mean he had to slow down because of them.

As Tai lung was about to pick a random tree as his next unfortunate training dummy, he heard sounds of someone causing disturbance around his secret training area. Confused, Tai lung went to investigate. No one had ever come near his spot, being located far away from the village in the forest around it.

Tai lung had picked it on purpose, so that he wouldn’t get interrupted while training overtime. His ears flattened to his head, a low growl building up in his throat as the sounds became louder. There was something threatening about another person being so close to his private place to him.

Following the sounds lead him to a field with a tree awkwardly placed in the middle of it, cherry blossoms blooming on top.  The forest in which his spot was located ending where the field began.

Tai lung’s head peeked past one of the trees. Finally, he could see who it was making a ruckus. His eyebrows raised high in disbelief and surprise when he discovered that it was none other than the panda from the noodle shop, trying to practice a few kung fu moves.

Or at least Tai lung thought that was what it was supposed to be, Po’s moves looked very rough and more like an ungraceful attempt than anything else.

While nothing about this could be called proper training, he found himself weirdly mesmerized. Po had managed to create his own version of the style even if it wasn’t very thought out, if at all. He huffed amused, the realization that Po’s clumsiness started to somewhat charm Tai lung was swiftly ignored by him.

Po landed on his back for the umpteenth time. Instead of standing up once more, like how Tai lung had expected him to, he lied there and took large gulps of air. Sighing loudly after a while. Tai lung was about to turn his back on Po, thinking that he had run out of energy. Before he could do that however he caught him, in the corner of his eye, standing up again and continuing his ‘training’.

He was quite astounded; Po should know that any attempts at learning kung fu would be futile given that he didn’t even know the basics. But he wouldn’t give up. Even if he landed on his back, or stomach or face repeatedly, he always got back on his feet. It fascinated Tai lung as well as confused him.

Tai lung knew why he himself practiced kung fu, to become the Dragon Warrior. Po however wasn’t even part of the Jade Palace; he had no reason to train as hard as he did. And as admirable as his stubbornness was it was also incredibly foolish.

Snapping out of it, Tai lung realized that his breaktime was already over. Cursing himself for losing focus he ran back to the Jade Palace. Forgetting about Po quickly as he worried about Shifu growing upset because he’d be late.

Being the last one to appear, caused the others to throw bewildered stares at him. It wasn’t a usual occurrence that Shifu’s favored student appeared later than them. Oftentimes he didn’t even take a break and if he did it was much shorter than theirs.

Tai lung shot them an annoyed look, silently ordering them to stop staring. Not wanting to agitate him they averted their eyes and walked into the palace with Tai lung close behind.

Shifu’s next task was different from what they tended to do, as he wanted them to meditate instead of the typical physical training. “Everyone has the ability to train the body and its strength, but not everyone can master one’s control over their mind and spirit.” He had cited from Oogway.

So, Tai lung tried to free himself of any and all thoughts, wanting to only focus on the present. But somehow, images of the chubby panda would continuously appear in his mind. His behavior still confusing Tai lung.

Frustrated, he scrunched his face. He’d only come across Po twice, not even interacting with him the second time, and yet his thoughts were filled with him. It was irritating.

Shifu of course noticed his discomfort and took him aside. Once they were away from curious eyes and ears Tai lung began to ask first.

“What’s wrong Master Shifu?” Said master looked at him with a quirked eyebrow and stern posture.

“I should be the one asking you, Tai lung. You haven’t been able to concentrate this entire time. I must say that your inability to, is upsetting. I had expected better.” Tai lung shrunk in on himself ever so slightly, hearing Shifu out of everyone allude to being possibly disappointed struck something deep down in his core. He straightened himself and bowed.

“Apologies Master Shifu, I am not sure what has gotten into me. It seems that I am unable to focus no matter how much I try to relax.” Shifu hummed his right ear twitching, a pensive look on his face. Some seconds passed before he started speaking again.

“Hhmm, it might be exhaustion that is troubling you. Your tasks are more difficult in comparison to the Five after all. I believe that a break would benefit you.” Tai lung stared at him bewildered, Shifu didn’t permit his students to take breaks often.

Before he could give a retort, Shifu had already made his way back to the Five.

Tai lung’s tail thrashed, left ear twitching as frustration turned into anger. It wasn’t that the training had taken too much out of him, he just couldn’t free himself of Po entering his thoughts like an uninvited guest. Scoffing he walked away.

Taking a rest, what a joke.

Tai lung stormed into his room, flopping onto his sleeping mat, claws scratching along wood. Although he didn’t like the idea that it was truly exhaustion which had made him unable to focus, the possibility of Shifu being correct still troubled him.

He closed his eyes, tossed and turned, but sleep wouldn’t come, relaxation in general seemed impossible. Tai lung was too upset to calm down. Perhaps it was the absurd behavior of Po that distracted Tai lung, as he just couldn’t stop wondering why he did the things he did. At the thought an idea popped up in his head.

Quickly he exited the palace for the second time this day, running off to find the noodle shop. If he couldn’t get the annoying panda off his mind, he might as well confront him in person and find out why he wouldn’t get out of his head.

Once he had reached the restaurant again, he looked around. Po couldn’t be seen anywhere, though. Thinking that the only way he could find out where he was, Tai lung went to ask the shop owner.

Mr. Ping turned around, eyes wide with happiness and surprise as he recognized Tai lung. “Oh, Well look who it is! Welcome back again, how can I help you? Would you like to order something?” Put off by the excitement at first, Tai lung collected himself before he spoke.

“Greetings to you too. But no, I do not intend to buy anything. I wanted to ask where your, uh, son is.” The corners of Mr. Ping’s mouth dropped slightly at hearing that Tai lung hadn’t returned for the food, but his face brightened again when Tai lung mentioned Po.

“Ah! So, you came back to see Po? Oh, he’s going to be so happy about that I can already see the sparkles in his eyes. You must understand he’s quite a fan of you.” Tai lung’s eyebrows raised in surprise at hearing that.

People weren’t really fans of him. They respected him, yes, but liking him so much as to become a fan? He hadn’t experienced such a thing until now. Tai lung wasn’t sure how to feel about it either, he didn’t mind that others avoided him in fact they were smart for it. He was a hard-working student at the Jade Palace, not someone to be fanboyed over.

“Anyways I believe he went off to practice kung fu? Something like that. A little further down the valley you will come across a large field. It’s pretty recognizable, there’s a cherry tree placed right in the middle of it, you should be able to find him there.” Tai lung nodded and turned around.

“And you’re sure you don’t want to take a few dumplings with you?” Mr. Ping tried one last time. Tai lung shook his head and respectfully declined the offer, leaving Mr. Ping to sigh as he sprinted off to where Po was apparently.

And surely enough, as Tai lung reached the field again, he could spot Po lying in it under the tree. He walked over to the other, Po finally noticing his arrival when Tai lung stood right before him. Jumping in surprise he scrambled around before standing up.

“Oh, sweet Sacred Peach Tree! Hi! Wh-what are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to, like train with Shifu and the others and do cool kung fu moves and all that? Wait- why did you even come here?” Po started to ramble on again, it appeared to be a habit of his. But Tai lung could detect nervousness in his voice and some unease, so he tried to reassure him.

“Don’t be so frightened. I merely came here to look for you because- “The awkwardness of the situation weighed on him, still Tai lung proceeded. “-I wanted to- get to know you better.” The last sentence forced itself out.

Tai lung would never admit that the true reason he came to find Po was that he couldn’t concentrate on his training because of him, he’d be an absolute laughingstock. “As for how I found you, your father gave me the direction to your location.” Some spite laced into his words he said, “And also your spot is quite close to a training spot of mine.”

It looked like that was enough of an answer for Po as Tai lung noticed his posture relaxing. “Oooohhh okay that makes sense- wait I’m close to a training spot of yours?” Tai lung nodded. “Oh no! Look, I’m sorry if I disturbed you in any way! I really didn’t mean to; I can also just go if that’s what you want-.”

His tail flicked again, why was it so hard for this guy to concentrate on anything he said? Despite the smidge of anger presented, it hadn’t taken away from the overall request Tai lung had voiced.

“Silence Panda.” In an instant Po’s mouth snapped shut, like a student that had been caught talking to their neighbor in class. “I won’t request for you to leave; I just came here to talk. Nothing more.” Finally, the message landed.

“Oh, wow, okay? I never would have expected the Tai lung, Shifu’s special student, to want to talk to me. That’s sooo cool!” A cold sensation rippled down his back. Sure, Tai lung was the best out of all the others, but the Five shouldn’t be underestimated because of him. He did respect them enough to acknowledge them as rivals after all.

“Don’t undermine the strength of Master Shifu’s other student’s, panda. While it is indeed true that I’m the most experienced student of his, the others are by no means lacking. Even if they still have a longer way to go.”

Po’s shoulders tensed and his lips pressed together, eyes wide. He was comically still for a moment before taking a step towards Tai lung, intruding on his personal space. Tai lung leaned away on reflex, discomfort spreading over his body at the closeness.

“Wait wait wait wait! Oh man I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to sound like I was putting your teammates down or anything! It’s just kind of common knowledge that you mean a lot to Shifu which is why everyone calls you his best student and everything, you know? I totally admire everyone at the Jade Palace! I mean how could I not?”

Tai lung winced a little at Po’s explanation. He knew that his relationship with Shifu was a bit different from most master-student relationships, but he didn’t like how obvious it was, even to someone as inattentive as Po. And how it had become a common topic, seemingly.

In fact, he thought of it as rude that people would just speculate about his relationship to him. It wasn’t any of their business, what right did outsiders have to just assume? Though he was as much son as he was student to Shifu that didn’t mean he was better than others just because of it. Tai lung had worked hard to become the best; it wasn’t due to an unfair advantage. How bold it was to claim as such.  

Disregarding his own opinion on the matter Tai lung waved his paw. Po wasn’t sharing these beliefs after all, genuine admiration present in his eyes. He was just mentioning the things he’d heard; Tai lung could look past that.

“Don’t worry panda, I’ve already concluded that you’re one to talk without thinking much.” Po’s lips pursed in slight offense. “You are forgiven.” That in turn made him sigh in relief.

“Oh, thank goodness. I was worried you’d be, like- super mad at me or something.” They just stood there, until Po started speaking anew. “So, you said that you wanted to get to know me better.” Right, he had said that.

“Well, what would you like to know? I’ll tell you everything you want to hear!” Somewhat subdued he added, “Well not really everything, but you know what I mean.”

Po clasped his paws together awkwardly once he noticed Tai lung’s unimpressed stare. Crossing his arms Tai lung averted his eyes from him, not knowing how he should say the following.

“I saw you training earlier today, in this field-" Po’s face went beet red at the mention.

“-You watched me try out some kung fu moves!?” He held a paw in front of his face, ruffling his own hair. “Jeez this is so embarrassing, please don’t tell me it was that bad- actually, wait no- don’t say anything.” Po continued to hide his face in his paws, refusing to look at the person he idolized so much.

Tai lung wanted to convince him that he hadn’t failed as miserably as he thought, but truthfully Po’s attempts hadn’t been very great. Ignoring him for a moment, Tai lung mumbled to himself.

“Hm, if you knew the base methods, maybe you’d improve-” The moment those words left him, Po’s head snapped right back at him. Tai lung could swear he saw sparkles dancing in his eyes.

“Base methods? Oh! Are you going to show me how to do those?” A wide grin was plastered onto his face, Tai lung on the other hand was completely flabbergasted. How did he even come to this conclusion-

“That is so awesome! Okay how do we start? You’re gonna show me some of those sick kicks and punches you can do?” Overwhelmed by the amount of enthusiasm his teeth gnashed. He started to regret having sought out Po, as he was slowly starting to forget his real reason for even confronting him.

“I-uh, I didn’t say that.” Excitement vanishing instantly, Po’s eyes filled with disappointment. The expression upset Tai lung even more. If there was one thing he couldn’t stand, it was disappointed stares directed at him.

“Oh, right.” Po’s head hung low, his arms swaying limply by his sides. A second, then two, then three passed as neither said anything. A disgusting feeling prickled under Tai lung’s skin; this whole ordeal was getting worse the more time he wasted.

“Hmmmm, okay so- I don’t wanna bother you- buuttt,” Tai lung already dreaded whatever he would say next. “Could you please show me at least a few of the basics? I mean you don’t have to, but it would be sooo cool!” He tried not to roll his eyes; Tai lung didn’t have the nerve nor time to teach Po. Why did he assume he would in the first place?

Not to mention he wasn’t even a master yet, and while he did control all the necessary moves, teaching them wasn’t as easy.

Slowly he turned his back on Po, not wanting to put up with the situation anymore, distracting thoughts be damned. He could figure out a different way to get rid of them.

“Sorry, but no.” Po’s look saddened again, “I- have to return back to the Jade Palace.” Clearing his throat, hoping that the excuse was enough, he walked away. His steps speeding up one after another. Ignoring the question of ‘What about getting to know more about me?’ being asked by Po in the background, Tai lung only wished to scrub himself free of the embarrassment clinging to him.

But the more he neared the forest, the more he recalled sad emerald eyes boring through him. His feet stayed still, only a meter or two away from his escape. Tai lung cursed himself inwardly for his inability to make up his mind. What had gotten into him today? He wasn’t all over the place like this usually.

However, the feeling of guilt ebbing away at him was too pressing to ignore. A very long sigh left his lips as his ear twitched.

Po sat on the ground, picking away at the grass listlessly. Raising his head, surprise broke out onto his features when he saw Tai lung standing before him once again.

“Uhhh, didn’t you have to go back?” Po’s concentration fully on him Tai lung’s foot tapped up and down, head turned right so he wouldn’t have to look at him.

“I, might have some time to spare.” In a flash Po stood up, eyes set ablaze with fireworks like before. “We will only do warmups however.” Tai lung clarified, lest Po would get ideas again. A pout was given to him in response, but Po’s happy demeanor didn’t change, still excited to see what Tai lung would be showing him.

It turned out that even training warmups wasn’t that easy. Starting, Tai lung hadn’t factored Po’s inexperience in, to which Po spent more time falling to the ground or getting cramped up than anything else. A bigger hurdle was also him being very unathletic.

Their ‘training’ evolved into Po knocking Tai lung over and both ending up splayed on the grass. Tai lung’s annoyance wasn’t shared by Po, who laughed instead. At least one of them was having fun. This was so far removed from what he had actually wanted.

While Tai lung got back onto his feet, he noticed the sun setting already. Breathing in sharply he was about to inform Po that he truly had to leave but was cut off by a loud roaring of the other’s stomach. Startled, Tai lung’s mouth hung open at the noise, one of his brows quirked. Po’s cheeks were puffed out, red splash visible on them.

“Uuhh, Oops? Sorry, my stomach gets real’ mad if I haven’t eaten in a while. I think we should go back.” Tai lung nodded, relieved that he didn’t have to request going home himself.

“Yes, I also need to take my leave as well.” Scrambling onto his feet, Po caught up with Tai lung who had already gotten a few steps ahead, all too eager to get back to the Jade Palace.

While Po walked beside him, stealing a few glances here and there, Tai lung remembered what he wanted to ask him. Believing that now was the best opportunity to, he went ahead.

“Something I still wish to know,” Po turned his attention to him. “Why did you train in the first place? It’s not like you have to.” Po’s steps slowed down, as he began to twirl his thumbs.

“I don’t know, I just really like kung fu. It’s so awesome!” Dreamy look on his face, he started rambling. “I once had a dream that I could become part of the Jade Palace and train with amazing people like you.”

He tried to keep his laughter at bay, but a mocking chortle escaped Tai lung, nonetheless. The panda and being part of the Jade Palace? He would have been offended if the idea hadn’t been so funny. Po, hearing the noise, flushed.

“I-I know it’s never gonna happen, but! It was still a nice dream.” Discreetly holding a paw in front of his mouth, hiding a grin, Tai lung ‘tsked’.

“Thankfully so, the Jade Palace doesn’t have room for foolish people.” His brows scrunched together, whiskers twitching as he noticed Po’s expression. His eyes were downcast, and lips drawn into a thin line, ears drooped. He looked hurt.

Tai lung didn’t understand, what he had said was the simple truth. There was no way for Po to become a student, he wasn’t fit for it physically and mentally, his jolly personality not made for the harshness of the palace. Seeing Po’s puny state made Tai lung feel discontent, nonetheless.

There was the guilt again.

Whatever, he’d gotten his answer, found out that it was as absurd as everything else the panda did, and could now finally forget about the whole ordeal and refocus on important things. But there was a tightness in his chest he couldn’t shake.

“Uhm, we’re here.” Blinking, Tai lung came to a stop as he noticed the noodle restaurant. Po kneaded his paws, not sparing him a glance. Tai lung’s gut began to ache, twisting itself into a knot.

It had to be the vulnerability on Po’s face that made the guilt eat away at him. Tai lung typically didn’t consider the feelings of strangers very often. While he would protect the valley alongside Shifu and the Five whenever bandits would cause chaos, he didn’t mean to make friends with anyone.

The only times he’d feel like this was with people he knew, so why did Po’s discontent trouble him?

“It was nice spending time with ya.” A gloomy aura was emitted by him, despite his cheeriness. Po finally looked at Tai lung with a smile, it wasn’t as bright as the one he’d given Tai lung the first time they met. “Anyways, hope I’ll see you around!”

Before he could disappear inside the noodle shop, Tai lung replied with a curt nod while muttering ‘Sure’.  

Running towards the palace he realized that his response implied he looked forward to another meeting. Hopefully Po hadn’t noticed it, the embarrassment Tai lung had faced this day had been enough.

Ignoring the cold feeling wrapped around him, he managed to sneak himself back into his room, realizing that he had completely missed dinner. It didn’t matter, he wasn’t hungry, stomach too tied up.

Waiting for Shifu to return and inquire about him, Tai lung sat cross-legged trying to meditate once more, breathing in and out he relaxed his muscles. But any sound, no matter it be scratching, a cough, or rattling caused him to be distracted. Grunting, Tai lung gave up, when it wasn’t Po or the strange sense of guilt, there was always something else interrupting him.

Half an hour later and Shifu still wouldn’t appear, fingers drumming up and down his arm Tai lung eagerly stared at the door. He’d seen the Five disappear into their own rooms, Shifu should have checked up on him a while ago.

Just as Tai lung was about to stand up and search after him, he saw a shadow in front of his door. Opening it, the person stepping inside was neither one of the Five nor Shifu.

“Master Oogway!” He bowed deeply, “I’m honored to have you meet me here-” His superior simply chuckled.

“Oh, there’s no need for these formalities at the moment Tai lung.” Raising his head, Tai lung’s posture slackened an inquiring look present, however. Out of everyone Oogway had been the last person he’d expected.

“You are probably wondering why I am here instead of Shifu.” He felt an uncomfortable sensation in his stomach, was he this transparent?

“He and I had a talk earlier, right after the training hours. He wanted to inquire about you, but I told him not to.” Tai lung’s ear flicked, “He looked very stressed, so I advised him to heed his own words and rest.”

Oogway made a noise, “He’s worried about you.” Great, even more guilt to add onto the pile.

Yet, a smile formed on the old master’s face. “But as far as I can see you seem to be in good spirits. Did you get the rest you needed?” Tai lung stalled as he was still processing the information. Sickness spread through his stomach, hearing how worried Shifu had been about him.

It almost made him reveal his true whereabouts, but he caught himself. Admitting to it would upset him further, which would escalate things. Lying to prevent Shifu from stressing out more shouldn’t be that reprehensible.

He made a mental note not to sneak out anymore as to avoid future issues of the nature.

“Yes, Master Shifu had been right, some rest was all I needed. I feel a lot better now, thank you for your concern Master Oogway.” Oogway chuckled, somehow Tai lung felt as though he’d seen right through his lie. He made no attempt at calling him out however, which relieved Tai lung.

“That is good to hear. Well then, I wish you a goodnight and may you have enough energy for tomorrow.” As Oogway was about to leave, Tai lung stopped him, surprised by his own reaction.

“Master Oogway, wait! I need to ask you something-” Slowly the old master turned around, half a step outside already.

“Yes?” Tongue heavy in his mouth, Tai lung faltered. How was he supposed to voice his concerns?

Deep down he knew it was about Po, but that simply couldn’t be right. He was just a stranger; Tai lung didn’t even know him. Feeling bad because he’d been harsh on a stranger seemed silly to him. He wasn’t any less hard on the Five, whom he actually was familiar with.

The incessive guilt however kept prodding at him.

Though was it really just because of Po? After all, the reason why he’d even met up with the panda was so that he could concentrate on his training again. Yes, that had to be it, he felt guilty because Shifu had been upset, not Po.

“If you knew that you had disappointed someone, and you wanted to correct your wrongs,” He swallowed, “But you didn’t know how, what would the solution be?” The question was vague, but only because Tai lung was too embarrassed going into further detail asking the wisest master on advice how to deal with such trivial matters. Definitely not because the situation involved an idiot panda-

“Well, it depends. Disappointment is a very curious thing, not to mention; is it even warranted?” Tai lung cocked his head, “If you planted a peach tree and it wouldn’t grow as high as a usual peach tree does, then perhaps it would be. But even so, the tree still brings forth beautiful rich fruits, no matter its height. So, the disappointment isn’t warranted after all.”  

The quizzical expression thrown his way made Oogway clarify. “To make things right you need to know your wrongs and if they even count as such. Is the person rightfully disappointed, or not? Is disappointment even warranted? That all depends,” His finger pointed at Tai lung. “On you.”

“I see, thank you for the advice.” In truth Tai lung didn’t exactly understand, though he had a hunch of what he was trying to say. Oogway only hummed, now outside his room.

“Good, I wish you much success on dealing with this situation.” After his door was closed again, Tai lung lied back down, paws on his stomach.

Going over Oogway’s advice his eyes started to tire after a while, and his head became fuzzy. He’d see how things looked tomorrow, if these feelings would even bother him for so long. Tai lung hoped they wouldn’t, wishing for all this ridiculousness to just be a result of one bad day.

Interestingly that night, similar worries were shared by a certain chubby panda down the valley as well.

Chapter Text

The sun peeked through the window right onto Po’s face, causing him to slowly wake up. Rolling onto his other side he tried to escape the warm wake-up call, hoping to get some more sleep in. Just as he was about to fall into a deep slumber again, his door was flung open by none other than his father Mr. Ping.

“Po! Wake up! We’ve got to clean up the noodle restaurant before our customers arrive!” Po groaned and rubbed his eyes, lazily peeking through them. His bangs were all tousled up and he desperately needed to groom his fur.

“Dad, come on” Po groaned, “Only five more minutes.” He started to doze off once more, but his father wouldn’t allow him to. Snatching the pillow from under him, Po’s head thumped onto the mattress, headache already forming.

“And do everything by myself, or what? No no no!  You’re going to help me out whether you like it or not!” Po put his weight onto his left arm, which he had chosen to lean on, and looked up at his father with big round eyes. Mr. Ping’s expression did soften at the sight, it was extremely hard for anyone to resist Po’s puppy-dog stare, his father being no exception.

“Oh alright, five more minutes. But no longer than that, we have a lot of work to do!” With those words he finally left his son’s room. Po tried to use the time he had been given, but sadly his body refused to obey so he lied there awake, already dreading the large number of customers.

Tai lung came to mind suddenly, but instead of the heroic and cool persona Po had always imagined him as, there was mocking laughter echoing through his head instead. Grimacing, Po blinked, now wasn’t the time to mope over his crushed expectations.

Besides, Tai lung was still a cool guy -even though he’d made his dislike of Po obvious- after all he also protected the valley whenever in need, Po had seen it with his own eyes.

He ignored the daunting feeling as his father called out to him once more, five minutes having passed already. Time really did fly, didn’t it?

Rushing down while trying not to fall over the tiny stairs, Po came to a stop next to Mr. Ping. He put on an apron, helping his dad wash the dishes and wipe the counter, unwinding as he did so, the homy atmosphere comforting him.

Once everything was done Po stemmed his fists upon his hips, smile on his face. Opening the gates he cracked his knuckles; the day could now begin.

Tai lung had already been awake by the time Po was thrown out of bed, since he and the Five had to practice their morning warmups. A burden lifted itself off his back, as he observed that he no longer was disturbed by thoughts of the panda nor silly feelings of guilt. Finally, he was able to focus on the tasks at hand again.

The Five didn’t miss how joyous he was though; Tigress even came to ask him about it. Not bothering with her question, Tai lung answered with a simple ‘It’s nothing’, ignoring her and the group right after.

In the corner of his eye he could see Tigress’ saddened expression, feeling a pang in his own heart at the sight. He ignored it as usual.

When he’d first met Tigress, Tai lung had quickly concluded that being on his own was much better than spending time with someone else. As they’d ended up fighting more than working together, no thanks to Tai lung’s own irritation that suddenly there was someone else training at the Jade Palace under Shifu’s care. He had never liked sharing.

Choosing to not pay the sickness in his stomach any mind, Tai lung stretched his muscles. He was softening up way too much, if the others were supposed to keep holding the respect they had for him, he had to keep a distance.

Standing in front of the parkour, he craned his neck before challenging it head-on. Tai lung dodged the flames erupting from the Fire Pits, jumping over them quickly. Once in the air, he swung himself forward with the handles placed on the ceiling, dodging more attacks from the arrows coming his way. He did a somersault through the air and landed in a perfect standing position.

On the ground again, he noticed Shifu standing in front of him, nodding with satisfaction. Tai lung smiled at his master’s approval, bowing anew.

The Five were close behind, coming to a stop next to Tai lung only a minute later than him. They didn’t acknowledge each other much, Tai lung’s eyes only directed at Shifu, who gave everyone a proud look, as they aligned in front of their master.

“Each of you have done quite well so far, there are a few things that need to be corrected here and there, but alas we will be discussing that later. I believe you all must be quite hungry.” Shifu scratched his chin.

“Although, we don’t have much left in the kitchen, hm.” His eyebrows raised; an idea having come to mind. “How about we head to valley in order to get something to eat?” Shocked at first the students stared at their master in disbelief. Shifu had never requested this before, for efficiencies sake. When they noticed that he was indeed not joking, their faces were lit up with a smile.

“That sounds like a good idea Master Shifu. We’ve never visited the village alongside you, it would be an honor for you to accompany us.” Tigress said, the others agreeing.

“Well then, do any of you know where we should go?” The group pondered; Mantis was the first to voice his thoughts.

“Hey Tai lung, didn’t you come across that noodle shop a few days ago?” Tai lung clenched his paws into fists, hating that all the attention was on him now. How had Mantis found out?

“Indeed, you did tell me about this restaurant when you returned.” His master recalled, hand stroking along his beard. Another wave of embarrassment overcame Tai lung, everyone staring at him. Tigress’ quip of ‘You went outside to the village?’ was promptly ignored by him, annoying as it might be.

He had wished for the restaurant to not be brought up again, so that he wouldn’t have to remember the events of the day prior. It didn’t look as though he’d be able to escape the current situation however, and although Tai lung could lie about the food being bad, he didn’t wish to. He’d already been too dishonest the past day.

“Yes, I did. Uh, I could direct you to it. I guess.” Shifu smiled, glad that a decision had been made so quickly.

“Well then let us not wait any longer.” He turned around, the group following him as they exited the palace, Tai lung keeping a distance like always. Unfortunately, he couldn’t stay cranky for too long, having to act as a guide instead. Already he wanted the visit to be over as soon as possible.

Not much later they arrived at the heart of the valley, Tai lung coming to walk behind everyone else to escape from all the eyes boring through his back.

Once the group had arrived at Mr. Ping’s Noodle House, they noticed a long line in front of the restaurant. Tai lung’s whiskers twitched in curiosity, he’d been under the impression that the shop was only frequented by regulars and otherwise lacked customers. Why else would the owner market his business so aggressively?

“Oh wow, the food here must be really good!” Mantis exclaimed. Wanting to see what all the fuss was about they pushed themselves past the massive amount of people.

Immediately Po could be spotted, fumbling around with several bowls placed on both of his arms, trying to not let any of them fall. Said attempt being for naught when he saw Shifu, alongside the Furious Five and Tai lung standing in the middle of the noodle house, the objects clattering to the ground.

“M-m-master Shifu? And the Furious Five!?” In less than a few seconds he had stumbled over to them, watching out that he wouldn’t tread on any of the porcelain shards. Tai lung huffed, somewhat amused, said amusement faded quickly as he noticed Po paying him no mind, gushing about the Five instead.

“Oh, this is sooo cool! I would’ve never thought that you’d actually check out dad’s noodle shop!” His frame leaned in on Tigress out of excitement, she took a step back instead. “Like, I’ve been a huge fan for a looonng time now! Tigress, you were awesome in the fight against The Boar!” His eyes wandered over to the four. “You all were! Like Monkey- “

Before Po could go on rambling about them, he was interrupted by Mr. Ping.

“Po! The guests are still waiting for their noodles!” Only now did he notice the shards on the floor. “Oh, look at the mess you made. Po! Come over right now and clean that up! What are you doing over there anyways?” Mr. Ping finally noticed what had gotten his son so excited when he saw Shifu and his students.

“Oh goodness! I didn’t expect such special guests to come here.” Looking at his father, Po nodded enthusiastically. While the two were discussing which one of the benches they should offer to the group, Shifu shifted to Tai lung.

“Tai lung, do you know these people?” His student could only sigh at that.

“I- wouldn’t say know, but yes, I have encountered them before.” Finger pointing at them he said, “The panda is called Po and is the employee of this noodle house, and the one on the left is his father Mr. Ping; he is the owner of this shop.”

Shifu only nodded, just as dumbfounded at the two overbearing presences in front of them as his students. Even Mantis and Monkey were too perplexed to say anything.

Thankfully the two stopped arguing and began facing their guests again, Po starting to knead his paws bashfully. Once his gaze landed on Tai lung, he quickly turned his head, sadness taking the space the embarrassment had left.

Coldness seeped back into his chest, the sensation almost like ice growing in his heart. Tai lung hated it, he hated feeling guilty over something so unimportant. Recalling Oogway’s words while observing Po, he told himself that it wasn’t his fault, he hadn’t done anything wrong. But-

Claws dug themselves into his forearms as he crossed them.

After a while of standing there Shifu cleared his throat, asking if there were available seats now. Mr. Ping nodded and led them to one of the benches in the restaurant, just big enough for all of them. At last Po was able to note down their orders, once he had done so, he and his father went back to their kitchen. The group sat there awkwardly for some time, having noticed that their arrival had caused quite the commotion.

Tai lung shifted in his seat; from his right he could hear Crane hiding a cough behind his wing. The rest tried to make themselves smaller, unaccustomed to all the attention. Besides Monkey who chuckled before speaking to Tai lung.

“Hehe, Po and his father sure are interesting people, aren’t they? I’m curious how you got to meet them, you know, with how introverted you are.” He rolled his eyes as Monkey cackled; Tai lung wasn’t particularly fond of getting teased.

Monkey knew, he just didn’t care on most occasions, though he did know when to not anger Tai lung. Fortunately for Monkey, he wasn’t annoyed enough to bare his teeth, with Master Shifu around he also wouldn’t dare to. Never mind the many things that were still plaguing Tai lung’s thoughts.

It was more of a mild annoyance anyways, of course no one would expect him to ‘know’ people like this, given his character. No wonder Monkey would start to crack jokes over it.

“Those two seemed really nice though, I’m sure they were just a little nervous.” Viper said, Crane nodding in agreement.

“Yeah, but it was so awkward though. I’m not the only one thinking that, right?” The others heads nodded in agreement to Mantis, a conversation beginning to sprout. Tigress was the only one of the Five who remained silent, having kept quiet ever since they arrived.

“I’m sure you aren’t! Tigress looked pretty overwhelmed too, right Tigress?” Monkey cackled anew, having heard her name she looked up at them.

“Uh, yes. They were quite volatile.” Noticing her being more reserved than usual, Shifu looked at her directing Tigress’ attention to him.

“Tigress is something bothering you?” Not wanting to make a scene and attract more unwanted attention she sat upright with a straightened back, forcing a neutral expression.

“No master, I am alright. There is nothing to worry about.” Disbelief was clear in Shifu’s eyes, but he didn’t pry further. He knew that if she wasn’t in the mood to talk, it was best to leave her alone.

Tai lung only shook his head, there was always something with her. Thankfully he wasn’t the one having to deal with it all the time, as he made the conscious choice not to be around Tigress much.

The thick atmosphere dissipated once Po arrived with their food, placing it down in front of each of them. The group thanked him before starting to eat.

“Wow! This really does taste amazing!” Everyone in agreement with Mantis, they savored each spoonful of noodle soup. Po’s cheeks reddened at hearing them praise his father’s cooking.

“Haha, I know right? My dad’s the best at cooking! Y’know, he has this secret recipe-” Tai lung began zoning out during another one of his rambles. What wasn’t lost on him was how Po only engaged with the Five and ignored him every time.

Guilt started to resurface again, thinking back to what he’d said to Po. This had to be on purpose, the panda was ignoring Tai lung to make him feel bad. Well, he wouldn’t play along, Tai lung had just rid himself of these feelings and now they were back again.

Shoulders rising and ears lying flat, he gripped his chopsticks with such force that they nearly broke. Trying to distract himself, Tai lung chewed on his noodles instead, refusing to watch Po ogle the Five any longer. Damn this panda for guilting him, it wasn’t his fault.

And if there were moments in which a spark of relief would ignite in him each time green eyes stared back, he forced himself to forget.

“-Like this recipe is so good, Tai lung can confirm it too! You should have seen him, that bowl was emptied faster than I could even say ‘secret recipe’. Kinda reminded me of when I’m super hungry, and that gets real’ messy sometimes- “

Sputtering, Tai lung nearly spat out his food, catching himself since Shifu was present. Being compared to the panda’s eating mannerisms was an absolute embarrassment, as Tai lung had been taught to be nothing but proper in all fields. He chewed on the inside of his cheek as Shifu’s eyebrows raised and his nose scrunched up. Monkey and Mantis found much enjoyment in the situation however, chuckling away.

“Well, that’s- some information to take in.” Was his master’s only answer, Tai lung covered his face. Somehow, Po always managed to embarrass him, only this time it had to be in front of everyone else. Putting his foot in his mouth was something the panda did way too frequently.

“Eeerrm- I mean it wasn’t a mess, not like mine, no. Uh-“ There was a tiny part of him appreciating Po trying to rectify his mistake, but he was still upset over it. “Actually- I should probably go help out my dad, haha, got a lot more customers to serve y’know? Enjoy your meal!” Before they knew it, he had left, squeezing himself past the tables. With Po gone the silence reappeared, only disturbed by the occasional snickering from Monkey.

“Guess you’re not so prim and proper after all, huh Tai lung?” There it was. As expected, the image the Five had of him, was now dented thanks to Po’s blunder.

“Not sure if you have a right to talk, at least not when it’s about your cookies.” Crane retorted, Monkey 'pssh’d' waving him off while rolling his eyes.

“Ahw, whatever. At least I don’t pretend that I’m superior just beca-“

“Guys. This is such a silly thing to fight about, let’s all just enjoy the food and stop arguing, hm?” Came the interjection from Viper, trying to defuse another one of Tai lung’s outbursts at being made fun of.

Her attempt a success as Monkey murmured something, slurping his soup instead of dragging out the discourse. While the atmosphere wasn’t great it at least loosened up enough, all of them quietly finishing their meals.

Sometime later once everyone was done, they made their way over to Mr. Ping. Surprisingly a big discount was offered to them by the owner, Shifu and his students thanking him for his generosity.

“Oh, don’t mention it. You are very special customers after all.” Was Mr. Ping’s only response, regardless Shifu bowed anew, his pupils mimicking him before leaving the shop.

Tai lung released a puff of air, the pressing feeling in his chest disappearing. He was only glad that they’d finally return to the Jade Palace, since the panda wouldn’t bother him any further there.

Still, he took one last glance at the restaurant.

“What a nice group of people.” Mr. Ping sighed meanwhile, as he watched their silhouettes becoming smaller and smaller.

“I won’t allow a discount next time though, you hear Po!" Unable to see him, he repeated himself. "Po?” Mr. Ping looked around once more and spotted his son stumbling towards him. He looked around frantically.

“Where are Shifu and the others? Did they already leave!?” Po slumped onto the ground in disappointment, a groan leaving him.

“Oh, I’m sorry about that son.” Mr. Ping walked over to his side. Po stood up from the ground and sighed, trying not to let his devastation show. He noticed how other customers were staring at him in confusion. Po chuckled nervously and played around with his fingers to quench the discomfort in his stomach.

“No, it’s fine dad. I did get to see them and even talk to them, that’s already super awesome!” Mr. Ping chuckled at his son’s upbeat demeanor. The customers turned around as well, busying themselves with their food again. Po let out a quiet sigh, thankful that they were ignoring him again. His gaze landed on the entrance to the noodle shop, staring at it as though his idols were still present.

Though, there was a cold shiver crawling down Po’s back remembering his screw up earlier. What a sucky situation that had been, it wasn’t like he and Tai lung were awkward enough already. Maybe Po could make it up to him sometime?

Eyebrows scrunched together; he turned around once more tending to his tasks. Like Tai lung was gonna show up again, he probably had enough already.

Po’s mood began to sour anew, uncarefully balancing new bowls on his arms. Perhaps he’d go to the field later, just to destress.

Back at the Jade Palace Tai lung and the others were training again, thankfully no one had mentioned Po’s blunder after the fact, leaving Tai lung to his own devices. He’d been somewhat put off by Monkey not daring to joke about it, nor Shifu saying anything, but it was for the better.

The practicing also helped in distracting him from the guilt, that he shouldn’t have. Eye twitching momentarily, he countered the Wooden Warrior while also dodging the mannequin’s attacks he was currently fighting.

He did so until finally ripping it to shreds using brute force, putting all the strength into his upper body and arms. The mannequin tore apart as thought it was made of paper.

“You’re doing very well today Tai lung.” He spun around looking at Shifu behind him, repressing a little surprised sound at his master appearing so suddenly.

“Thank you master, I don’t intend on stopping anytime soon.” He ushered the sentence out between breaths, Shifu smiled.

“Master Oogway mentioned to me that you were in much better spirits after you had more time to yourself. I think that we should cut the training short this time, that seemed to have a good influence on you.” What? Cutting the training short- how did his master of all people come to that idea?

Shifu noticed the slight swishing of Tai lung’s tail. Knowing how diligent his student was, he stepped forward, patting his arm. “Don’t worry you still have plenty of time to train for now. This isn’t to hinder your progress, merely to avoid you overworking yourself like last time.” Tai lung only nodded while wiping sweat off his forehead.

“As you see fit Master Shifu.” Both of them bowed Shifu walking away shortly after.

Immediately Tai lung went back to where he had left off, trying to make the best of the remaining time. He didn’t notice how fast the rest of the day went by, drenched in sweat by the end of it not paying the destroyed utensils he left any mind.

After dinner he walked back to his room, the Five dragging behind completely worn-out. Tai lung scoffed as he glanced at the group, how did any of them expect to become the Dragon Warrior if they couldn’t even handle harder practice?

In complete contrast to them Tai lung still felt restless, heart beating rapidly as adrenalin continued to flow through his veins. His legs itched to run a few more rounds and his paws clenched with the urge to punch something.

Even while trying to meditate in his room, the desire didn’t dissipate instead it grew unbearable. Teeth clenched Tai lung’s mind wandered off to his training spot, but the knowledge of lying to Shifu by not resting like he had promised, weighed on him.

While he quietly opened his door and sneaked out of the palace, Tai lung told himself that it was only to benefit them both. He would get to train some more, and Shifu would see his improvements. Exhaustion hadn’t been the reason for his underwhelming performance after all.

This was fine, he’d tell Shifu eventually.

Sprinting down the stairs allowed him a break from the persistent thoughts, the air filling his lungs while the wind blew in his face. Tai lung decided to take a shortcut through the village, risky, but the adrenalin in his system made the idea more exciting. At his speed nobody would recognize him anyways and most of the villagers were already asleep as well.

The route he had chosen led past the noodle shop, but Tai lung was halted in his steps as he heard a loud noise come from the restaurant. Strange, there were no lights burning in the windows, nor did it seem like anyone was awake.

His gut churned, nose scrunching as he came to a stop. His first suspicion was that a burglar had broken into the house, since that wasn’t uncommon.

Slowly Tai lung approached, following the direction from which the sound had originated from. He was led to a small alley between the shop and another house, something shining in the moonlight. What appeared to be glass lied on the ground, a figure surrounded by the shards.

There was no opportunity for Tai lung to ask the person about their whereabouts however, recognizing that it was Po lying in the mess. Something else made his chest tighten at the sight, hurrying to him Tai lung knelt down.

“Po! Can you hear me, what happened?” Crouching down further his paw came to grasp the other’s shoulder, Po’s head snapping up. Caught off guard, Tai lung lost his balance falling onto his behind desperately concealing a frightened shout. Waking the entire neighborhood wasn’t in his interest exactly.   

“Oh! -wow Hi!” Po quickly sat up and placed a paw against his forehead, a pained ‘Ow’ leaving his mouth.

“What happened?” Tai lung repeated, scanning Po for any injuries. Only small cuts could be seen on his arm and torso, a relieved huff coming out of Tai lung’s nose. One of his ears twitched as he heard Po hiss in pain.

“Ugh, I wanted to sneak out but somehow I fell out the window instead.” A snort escaped Tai lung, imagining what that must have looked like.

“Hey! Don’t laugh about that!” Po whined, holding a paw in front of his mouth Tai lung couldn't stop chuckling.

“Apologies.” A pout was the only response given as Po stood up, Tai lung following suit. His amusement forgiven as Po’s expression changed into a grin.

“Eh, it’s fine, I guess. It wasn’t that bad, but thanks for worrying.” Worried? Tai lung crossed his arms. He hadn’t been worried, of course not, that would require Tai lung to know Po which he didn’t since Po was just a stranger. He’d been under the impression that a robbery had taken place, and as a protector of the valley it was his duty to take care of bandits. That was all.

“I wasn’t- whatever. Why did you want to sneak out?” Po’s eyebrows creased, he shifted from one foot to another keeping silent.

“What’s with the interrogation here?” Ignoring his comment Tai lung pressed on.

“Just answer the question.” By the seconds the panda became more nervous, fumbling around a lot more while gnawing on his lip.

“Errmm, I juuusstt- wanted to take a walk!” Eyes roaming around Tai lung pointed to the darkness surrounding them.

“In the middle of the night?” Po kept his mouth shut, once more guilt took ahold of Tai lung at his gloominess. It made him want to rip his fur out, this feeling had been bothering him more than a day now and he just couldn’t rid himself of it-

Eyes lit up they stared at the panda in front. Maybe, if he showed Po some kung fu moves he’d forget about whatever it was that Tai lung had done to upset him. He’d no longer fault him for anything, Tai lung would no longer feel guilty and they could both go their separate ways.

Satisfied with the plan he proceeded to put it into action. “Actually, a walk sounds nice. I’ll accompany you.” Po made a noise sounding like a concealed yelp with eyes so large looking like they’d fall out any minute. Tai lung’s upper lip raised in disgust at the mental image. Sometimes, the panda was overly expressive.

“You sure? I mean I didn’t even have a place in mind-“ Abruptly stopped in his sentence, Tai lung grasped his arm rather harshly and dragged Po away.

“No bother, I know where to go.” Not elaborating on that, Po’s questions went in one ear and out the other. Tai lung hushed him after a while, not wanting to wake the entire village.

They’d been walking around for a while now, and with time Po’s arm began to hurt being pulled so much. The village couldn’t even be seen through the number of trees, Po and Tai lung having found themselves in a forest. He didn’t recognize it, maybe it was the dark or he was just too tired, but Po couldn’t at all tell where they were going. Tai lung hadn’t answered him either, laser focused on his goal, whatever it was.

“We’ve arrived.” The voice suddenly sounding in his ear made him jump, head turning right. Tai lung didn’t say anything else just standing there arms crossed. Rubbing his wrist Po explored the place a bit.

Wood lied on the ground hiding behind fallen leaves, as he examined the trees Po could spot deep claw marks decorating the tree trunks. A shudder ran down his back, this place seemed like the home of some dangerous beast living in the forest. Everywhere Po looked there was destruction to be found.

 “This is my training spot that I’ve mentioned before.” Oh, well that also made sense. But why had Tai lung brought him here? Last time he didn’t seem very happy knowing Po’s spot was next to his. Wait, maybe this had something to do with how he had embarrassed Tai lung earlier.

“If this is about what I said when Shifu and the others were around-“ He didn’t finish speaking as Tai lung placed himself in the middle of an almost empty space. Drawing his leg back and holding his left hand to his chest, Tai lung snapped his other fist out hitting a tree right in front of him. Po craned his neck to see that there was a hole punched right through.

His teeth bit down on his lower lip, barely hiding the high squeal trying to escape. Tai lung was just really cool all the time, wasn’t he? Except for that one incident-

“You asked for me to show you some kung fu moves before. Well, I have decided that I will.” Whoa, okay that was a change of heart.

“Uhh-huh?” Tai lung’s brow raised, “I mean that’s super awesome! But didn’t you say-“ Once more Po was interrupted by Tai lung’s paw waving before his face.

“Doesn’t matter. what does matter, is you complying otherwise this won’t work. So, come over here.” Po gave a small ‘Okay’ as an answer, still confused why Tai lung was acting the way he did. But hey, who was he to complain? Getting a private training session from such a great fighter was an honor.

Standing next to him Po rocked back and forth, stopping once he was told to. The first move Tai lung had just demonstrated was called ‘Front Stance’; Po tried to emanate it as best as he could copying what he had seen.

Tai lung scratched his chin, “Outstretch your left leg further, your balance is off.” Doing so wasn’t exactly easy however, with one of his legs so far spread Po fell to his right side, barely catching himself.

At Tai lung’s disapproving look he tried to get back in position, the other circling him. A kick was delivered to his front leg, spreading them further. Yelping at the unexpected stretch of muscle Po’s eyes shifted to Tai lung.

“Your balance is still incorrect.” Right arm grabbed; it was pressed firmly to Po’s chest. “And your stance isn’t tense enough.” Po obliged and strained his muscle, not stopping even as it began to hurt.

“Now use your right arm to punch forward, put all your strength into it. Repeat the motion with your other arm after.” Doing as he was told his fist jutted out, Po grinning proudly. That was pretty good-

“Didn’t you hear what I just said? All your strength, panda.” But he’d already used it all, Po couldn’t muster any more. Nevertheless, he tried again shoulder aching slightly at the rugged motion. With a smile his head turned to Tai lung, but only a wrinkled nose and drawn up mouth corners were present.

“Still too soft, try again.” Sighing, Po repeated the move, “Harder.” Again, “Too soft.” And again, “Still not hard enough.” And again.

At last Tai lung’s patience seemed to snap, feet stomping on the ground as he walked up to Po. Grabbing his arms yet again, he jutted them forward instead, Po’s torso moving along with the force.

“This is how you do that, what is your problem? Are your limbs made out of noodles too or what?” Po’s muscles cramped up, “If you’d just listen and concentrate-“

Having had enough, he ripped his arms out of Tai lung’s hold pressing them to his chest. Po idolized him, sure, but the guy was being a real jerk right now. He wasn’t a kung fu student like him, was it that hard to be a little considerate?

Po’s forehead creased as his mouth turned into a half snarl, eyes squinting. “Well maybe I could, if a certain someone would stop bothering me!” Tai lung’s face slackened, tail thumping on the ground. In a split-second Po began to regret his words, he hadn’t meant to upset him.

“U-uhhh, wait actually I didn’t mean it like that! Sorry, uhm you know what maybe this whole kung fu thing just isn’t for me haha.” He didn’t stop talking even as Tai lung frowned. “How about we just go back and forget about all this? It’s late anyways we shouldn’t even be here.”

He didn’t wait for a response, only muttering a small ‘Let’s just go home’ while trotting away. Footsteps sounded behind him, but Tai lung made no attempt at starting a conversation.

Paws sweating, Po kneaded them. It sucked that whenever they chanced upon each other, it always had to devolve into either Po embarrassing him, or Tai lung getting impatient with his antics. Refusing to speak, the uncomfortable tension also never left.

Coming home felt like sweet relief to Po, he’d only have to find a way to get back into his room and then he’d be freed of the terrible atmosphere. Tai lung’s shadow appeared in the corner of his eye. When he didn’t leave, Po turned around.

Clearing his throat Tai lung pointed to the broken window. “I don’t think you’ll be able to get up there on your own. Let me assist.” Shrugging Po didn’t complain as he was lifted up seated on Tai lung’s shoulders. Knees buckling slightly at the weight, Tai lung made haste getting him back in.

“Thanks for the help.” Po replied, halfway hanging out the window. A curt nod and bow were given before Tai lung turned around, taking steps in the direction of the palace. “Uhm, bye!” He shouted after him, lips curling inward. Looking back the other waved his paw sprinting off right after, Po only sighing as he laid down on his bed.

Finding a way back into the palace wasn’t difficult, as he knew how to use his claws to unlock the doors. Feet stepping softly onto the floor the way to his room wasn’t very far, sliding the door open quietly as he entered.

Sitting down, his body was still getting used to the change in temperature ears flicking as they warmed up. Lying down numerous thoughts and memories invaded his mind. Po being upset, Oogway’s advice, it all came crashing down, his last interaction with the panda especially wouldn’t leave his thoughts. Tai lung had tried to deny himself any fault but doing so was pointless now.

His ego bruised knowing he was indeed in the wrong but the guilt warranting itself ate at him even more. Even if Po wasn’t a mutual of his, he wasn’t usually rude to strangers just indifferent. Thinking back to what he had said, Tai lung’s gaze dropped to the ground.

A part of him protested that being harsh was no crime, but not even Shifu was this critical of him whenever he made mistakes. His eyelids growing heavy they fell shut, but Tai lung was still plagued by the feelings.

‘To make things right you need to know your wrongs and if they even count as such.’ Oogway’s words started to make more sense to him. How he should apologize however, Tai lung didn’t know.

‘That all depends on you.’ The phrase repeated itself, Tai lung being followed by it even in his sleep. Emerald eyes appeared in his dream, and even as he awoke again the image didn’t disappear from his mind.

Chapter Text

The warm sunlight shone down upon the valley, painting the scenery a golden color. Hearing his door slide open, sunshine rays warming his back Tai lung raised his head slowly. Dark bags were present under his eyes and his fur disheveled.

“What do you want?” He said to the person behind him keeping the door open. His night's sleep had been awful, constantly plagued by thoughts of the panda. Tai lung wasn't in the mood to talk, nor did he want to busy himself with anyone.

The person in his room took two steps forward, shadow incasing Tai lung. Able to guess who it was he rolled his eyes, further curling in on himself.

“Master Shifu ordered me to tell you that we won’t be training until evening. He mentioned that an important meeting with Master Oogway had come up, which is why we’re not allowed to practice in the training hall.” Tigress said not bothered by Tai lung’s refusal to look at her.

The news made him lift his head off the ground, slowly sitting up and rolling his shoulders. For a moment Tai lung just sat there processing the information. Rubbing his temples, he recalled Shifu mentioning something similar the time he’d returned from the noodle shop.

Alas his head was still too fuzzy to remember it all, but the meeting likely contained information about the Dragon Warrior. Normally such a message would spur Tai lung on to practice, but this day was a rare exception. The lack of sleep getting to him.

Eyes shifting to Tigress he saw her incriminating him with a stare. “You look really tired; have you not been sleeping well?” Sighing Tai lung ran a paw down his face, claws catching on his lip digging into it.

“No, I haven’t.” Pupils thinning, he stared back, “Now would you leave my room already?” Suddenly, Tigress crouched down to his level.

“Tai lung, if something is wrong you have to say it. You’ve been acting strange ever since you visited that restaurant.” So, she had noticed. Great.

Tai lung narrowed his eyes, he didn’t need pity, but his paws clenched worried she’d noticed him leave last night. Tigress’ ears had always been sensitive, and she wasn’t a heavy sleeper. It was possible that she knew about his escapades.

“Why does it matter to you?” He defensively countered, after all it wasn’t any of her business. She should worry about her own issues, that’s what they’d always done since they started avoiding each other.

Puffing as though she’d been insulted, Tigress stood up again. “Just say if you’re not doing well.” The door was slid shut before Tai lung could even get a word out. Perplexed, arms laying on crossed legs, he zoned out staring a hole through the wall.

The dislike they had of each other was mutual, ever since their biggest fight as children. Shifu had to put himself between them often, when it was just Tai lung and her. Once she had found the other four, they began ignoring each other. While the fights mostly stopped it also severed most ties between them. So why did Tigress care suddenly?

Shaking his head, he got up and out of bed, not wanting to think about the subject any longer. He had more important things to take care of.

There was still the matter with Po that he worried about much more than Tigress at the moment. Having realized that his behavior hadn’t been very proper he’d planned on apologizing, only issue was that he didn’t know how. Running to the shop, saying sorry and then leaving again didn’t seem very courteous to Tai lung.

But since training had been canceled for most of the day, he had time to plan his next actions. Stomach grumbling, Tai lung walked into the kitchen, opening the cabinet Monkey kept his cookies hidden in and taking one out.

That’s what he got for aggravating him so often, a minor price to pay for always testing Tai lung’s patience. One cookie wouldn’t hurt him anyways.

Taking a bite however reminded him of the shop strangely enough. Maybe it was the connection to food but regardless, Tai lung wasn’t in the mood to think about it. Chewing while scrunching his face at the sweetness he swallowed the piece, throwing the rest away.

Walking outside he breathed in the cool morning air, eyes closing in contend. Looking down at the valley past the fleet of stairs, once more green eyes appeared in his mind. With the leftover taste of sugar in his mouth Tai lung sighed ruefully before sprinting down. So much for planning his next move.

Steps slowing down as he stopped in front of the restaurant Tai lung zeroed in on the gate, pondering if he really should knock. Arm raising, he was about to when he heard a loud crash come from behind it. Acting quickly Tai lung pushed the doors open, being unlocked fortunately, and ran towards the noise.

In his stomach the tense feeling from the night before manifested itself again, he ignored it while peeking inside the kitchen. Eyes searching for any threats or the like of, they quickly landed on the panda currently standing in the middle of the room.

The defensiveness in Tai lung’s posture disappeared realizing there was no danger to be found. What he saw instead still puzzled him though.

“Panda, what are you doing?” Startled Po looked over at Tai lung, trying to balance all the dishes that had fallen on top of him somehow. Instead of having tripped over, Po had tried to catch the tableware instead. Tai lung noticed the pose in which Po found himself in, a position that somewhat resembled the fighting stance he had shown him the day prior.

The difference being that Po was balancing various plates on his paws and arms, limbs shaking as they tried not to let more dishes go to waste. Of course he hadn’t managed to hold them all, if the shattered bowls and the noise he'd heard earlier were anything to go by.

“Oh, hey there!” Po’s brow raised, “Uuhhm, why did you come here again?” Tai lung didn’t listen as he circled him, observing the stance some more. If Po’s arms were free and he’d press them to his chest correctly then perhaps-

“Tai lung?” Golden eyes meeting emerald he spotted a desperate look on the panda, arms trembling more the longer he kept them up. “So uh, would you mind helping me with these?” Po flashed him a nervous smile head pointing to the dishes.

Right, the plates. Shaking himself out of his stupor he nodded wordlessly. With a stomp on the ground the plates flew high into the air again, Tai lung catching them with his right paw perfectly, without much effort.

Po looked at him mouth agape, “Awesome!” He whisper-yelled. Tai lung grinned then placed the dishes somewhere safe. While he was at it, he also cleaned the broken bowls off the floor, just as fast and efficient earning him another excited squeal from Po. Standing in front of each other again Po’s smile faltered, confusion taking its place.

“Erm, thank you.” Suddenly he began to pout, a frown appearing on his face as well. Tai lung blinked astounded at how quickly Po’s mood was able to change.

“Hey, wait a sec. You still didn’t answer my question!” Tai lung rubbed his neck refusing to look at him. He should have thought this through, he didn’t at all know how to answer. If only he’d let his brain guide him instead of his conscience.  

“I, ahem.” Clearing his throat Tai lung’s gaze fell to the ground, “I simply wanted to-“ In an instant he was interrupted by Po.

“Also aren’t you, like, supposed to be at the Jade Palace?” A sense of confinement took ahold of Tai lung, as he truly should carry out his duty. Tigress most likely was. Before the desire to simply run off and practice could grow, Tai lung’s head began aching his limbs feeling like rocks.

Fingers rubbing circles on his temples he looked back at green eyes staring at him, reminding Tai lung why he had returned to the shop in the first place. “No, we were permitted half the day off by Master Shifu.” The panda’s ears perked up.

“Oh, well that makes sense, I guess. But again, what brings you here?” Tail thumping on the ground he tried to find the words, his lips refusing to open as though they had been sown shut. “It’s not because of something I said yesterday, right?” Po began kneading his paws, eyes off to the side.

“It isn’t!” Tai lung blurted out flushing lightly at his eagerness to reassure the panda. He simply didn’t want guilt to overtake him once more, the persistent feeling already manifesting at Po's expression.

“I just- wanted to see what you were up to.” Facepalming mentally, he cursed himself for his inability to be honest. Po on the other hand perked up at his words, smile painting his lips. It suited him much more than the constant frowns Tai lung had seen him give.

“That’s cool, uh I’m not really doing anything though. Errmm, except for trashing my dad’s dishes hehe.” Bashfully he scratched his head, sheepish grin present now looking at the spot where shards had laid not too long ago.

Silence hung in the air neither saying anything. Tai lung still pondering about how he should apologize. He was ripped out of his thoughts when Po gasped, face near his. Stepping back slightly, Tai lung wasn’t used to the closeness quite yet but found that he didn’t dislike it as much as he had the first time.

“Wait, actually! I wanted to check out this new tea shop that’s been open for, like a week? I’ve heard so many people go on about how awesome it is! You wanna go there with me?”

Overwhelmed by the sudden request he mulled over the question. He hadn’t intended to stay in the valley for long, but perhaps he could find a way to correct his wrongs by spending time with Po. Nodding to himself he looked back at him. “So, is that a yes?” Po asked with stars in his eyes.

“It is, I will accompany you to the new shop.” Po bumped his fist into the air, a loud 'Yesss!' leaving his mouth. Tai lung snorted, Po calmed down again and lead him outside the noodle house and to the tea shop.

As they walked through the village Tai lung tried to start a conversation, opening and closing his mouth as no topic came to mind, until it did. “Say,” He raised his arm over a villager carrying a basket, “Isn’t it unfair towards your father to spend money on the competition?”

Turning around Po shrugged while shaking his head, watching out that no one would bump into him. “Nah, my dad’s cool with that. He even does it himself to get new ideas for his shop.” Tai lung hummed. A clever businessman that goose certainly was. He respected it.

Both fell silent again, Po only focused on the road ahead while villagers walked around the two. Tai lung caught some of them throwing bewildered looks at the duo, replying with a sharp glare made them quickly look away. He scoffed knowing what gossip would arise, now that he had been seen in the valley alongside the panda of all people. Couldn’t they mind their own business for once?

Distracting himself from the frustration Tai lung stared at Po’s back attempting to continue their talk. “Uhm, this tea shop. What made you want to visit it, just the chatter of others?”

“Well, kind of yeah. I heard they also sell cookies and that those are supposed to taste amazing!” Making a noise Tai lung fell silent once more, no matter how he tried he couldn’t turn the conversation into the direction he wanted.

Seeing Po’s excitement his stomach tied itself into a knot, not wanting to ruin the mood by mentioning the events of their last meeting. Po emitted a warmth Tai lung didn't want to quench.

Abruptly Po stopped walking, the two nearly colliding, paws stemming themselves onto Tai lung’s hips while his tail swished on the ground. “Wait, I think we went the wrong way.” Denying himself a groan of annoyance his arms crossed, waiting for Po to remember the correct direction.

“Ahhmm, this way! I think, yeah, that’s the right one. Over there!” Pointing to the right Po jogged ahead, Tai lung catching up easily hearing him heave a few breaths after only a couple meters.

“You don’t have to hurry; we have time you know.” Po breathed a laugh as he scratched his cheek, slowing down and allowing Tai lung to walk on his right.

“Yeah I know, but I’m just so excited!” Tai lung’s mouth corner quirked up, muscles relaxing. “Oh, by the way, since we’re going to a tea shop I really hope they have mint tea. That one’s my favorite!” Eyebrows raising a smile started to spread on his face, that one was his favorite too.  

Unfortunately, they didn’t own this type at the Jade Palace, as they weren’t permitted extra flavors in their drinks. Shifu had taken him to the valley as a young cub once, also visiting a similar shop. He’d first tasted mint tea there, developing a strong liking to it. However, he hadn’t been given the chance to buy it anywhere ever since then. Knowing that the shop perhaps sold it filled him with excitement as well.

They walked side by side for a few more minutes, barely exchanging words until Po stood still in front of a small shop. “We’re there!” He exclaimed pushing the door open closely followed by Tai lung.

Once they stepped inside a surprise awaited them.

“Oh hey! Mantis, Crane, look over there!” Tai lung whipped his head around only to find himself staring right at Monkey’s face, whose grin only broadened noticing Po next to him. Crane and Mantis now also looked at them, Mantis mirroring Monkey’s expression with his own grin while Crane’s eyes widening slightly.

“Hey, Tai lung, Po! What are you two doing here?” Tai lung’s ear twitched, aware of what the three were probably thinking, especially Mantis and Monkey. Choosing to ignore their teasing expressions he sighed, crossing his arms over his chest.

“I’ve come to visit this shop for the same reasons as you I presume. To relax and have some time to myself.” Mantis looked over at Po and raised one of his eyebrows in question, pointing to Tai lung’s right. Directing the attention to him.

“And what about him? Is he also here to 'have some time to himself'?” Tai lung looked at Po hoping he wouldn’t stumble over his sentences like usual, as they waited for him to answer. He noticed that Po had one of his awestruck expressions plastered onto his face. Definitely because he hadn’t expected some of the other students to show up at the same location.

“I-I’m also here to uhhh- relax! Yeah, I’m here just to hang out with Tai lung!” Monkey laughed and Crane chuckled a little, still not used to seeing Tai lung enjoy someone else’s company outside of Shifu’s. Tai lung stifled an annoyed sigh, he wouldn’t be able to live this down until the end of his days.

Stopping Po from worsening the situation, something that he desperately wanted to avoid, he led him to one of the chairs farther away from the other three.

Po sat himself down with Tai lung taking a seat next to him. To his annoyance Monkey, Mantis and Crane walked over to them, taking a few chairs as well in order to sit next to Tai lung and Po.

Leaning back while yet again crossing his arms, Tai lung glared at the group. Po on the other hand pressed his lips together large grin showing regardless. Once the uncomfortable pause began dragging on for too long, Crane was the one to start talking.

“So, what type of tea did you want to try out here? I must say that the mint tea being served is quite delicious.” He held his cup in front of the two signaling them to try it. Po taking the cup into his paws sipping out of it. Tai lung forbade himself to look even with his desire to try as well, ignoring the scent stubbornly.

Overhearing the pleased hum Po gave he inspected the menu instead. Choosing the regular tea he was already used to, once the barista had arrived to take their orders.

“Aw, come on Tai lung try something different. Flavored tea isn’t forbidden here after all, you won’t have to worry about Shifu lecturing you.” Tail thumping on the ground aggravated, his eyes threw daggers at Monkey. Insulted by his disrespectful tone towards Shifu. Noticing how he had angered him Monkey scooted further away, Tai lung letting out a snarl at his reaction.

At last, after nearly half an hour their orders had also been served. Po wasting no time stuffing the cookies into his mouth, in complete contrast to Tai lung who was taking his time sipping his tea, Mantis talking on in the meantime.

“The noodle shop you work at is great! You and your dad must be earning a lot of money from that.“ Po stopped chewing, crumbs stuck to his cheek and around his mouth, a loud gulp sounding through the room as he swallowed.

“It’s okay, uhm dad’s shop isn’t usually that full. It’s just, uh, last time when you all came to visit dad hung up a bunch of posters. With-erm, Tai lung on them because of his visit.”

Po’s face heated up further once he noticed Mantis’ grin, Crane looking at him with surprise. Unluckily he couldn’t stop Mantis from shouting across the table, catching Tai lung’s and Monkey’s attention.

“Hey, Tai lung! Did you notice that there were posters of you hung up at the restaurant last time we ate there?” Eyebrows shooting up in surprise, he looked at Po who had chosen to cover his face with his paws out of embarrassment.

“No, I didn’t.” Observing him, Po peeked through his fingers with warm cheeks. Hopefully Tai lung wouldn’t be mad, he hadn’t meant to embarrass him again.

“I thought you knew, and that was the reason you never said anything about it.” Po admitted, Monkey and Mantis having a difficult time stifling their laughter. Grabbing a few mores cookies Po munched on them to distract himself from the cold ripples running down his back.

To his surprise Tai lung only let out a tired sigh, relaxing his tense shoulders. Glare falling onto the other two as the fur on his nape stood. “It’s fine.” His ears flattened, “Also, Mantis, Monkey I can hear you two laughing, cut it out!” They went silent at that, safe for a quiet snort leaving Monkey’s mouth.

The sound of chewing grew more noticeable as none of them had anything else to say. That was until Po went ahead and asked Crane about the other students. “Hey, what about Tigress and Viper? “

“You mean, where they are?” Po nodded.

“Yeah, why aren’t they here? Did they not come with you?” Admittedly he was a little upset that he hadn’t gotten the chance to meet them. Being a part of the Furious Five after all, it would have been the perfect time to come across them.

Thinking back to the first time he’d seen all of them fighting the Boar, Po’s bottom lip jutted out in a pout. He would have loved to talk to them, Tigress had been so cool during the battle just like Viper and the rest of the Five as well as Tai lung- 

Interrupting his daydream Mantis answered him. “Tigress went off on her own, to train. Don’t ask me why, I don’t get it either. I mean who would willingly train on a free day?” Catching Tai lung’s glare he cleared his throat.

“Well, it’s not exactly a free day since Shifu will be coming back later at noon.” Crane interjected, Mantis grumbling at the correction.

“So? My point still stands.” Not paying attention to him any longer Mantis kept talking. “Anyways, Viper was going out to visit some old friends around here, we accompanied her to the flower shop and then split up.” Nodding in confirmation Crane adjusted his hat. The answer was enough for Po, though he was still a little bummed out, taking another sip out of Crane’s tea.

At the deadpan expression thrown his way, Po replied with a sheepish grin and shrug. It hadn’t been too long since him and Tai lung had gotten their orders and yet he was already starting to get hungry again, trying to quench it with the tea. Though he rolled his eyes, Crane didn’t say anything letting Po empty the cup. Placing it on the rest of the dirty dishes.

They sat there for a while enjoying each other’s company, talking to one another and joking around. Even Tai lung involved himself in a few conversations here and there, leading to Mantis and Monkey teasing him anew to which he only scowled at them.

Once they were done, they made their way out of the restaurant. Tai lung paying for Po’s orders since he’d forgotten to bring his own money. He seemed a little agitated but didn’t mention it, putting the coins on the counter.

The three were just about to head back to the Jade Palace when they got interrupted by Po. “Hey, don’t you all wanna spend some more time with us?” Monkey grinned at that causing Tai lung to roll his eyes in annoyance, Po didn’t bother with the back and forth waiting for a reply.

Choosing to ignore their childish behavior Crane answered him. “Oh, apologies. But Monkey, Mantis and I still have a few things left to do at the palace-“

“Like cleaning Monkey’s cookie crumbs off the floor.” Monkey clicked his tongue while Crane huffed upset that he’d been cut off.

“So, we’ll have to go now.” Po’s ears lowered but he nodded in understanding, nonetheless. Monkey replied with a quick ‘Sorry man’ departing from the duo with a last goodbye, Po watching after them until they were gone.

“Well, guess it’s just you and me now.” Eyes searching after Tai lung he found him walking into the other direction. Quickly Po ran up to him grasping his shoulder, Tai lung flinching and spinning around. “Wait, hold on! Where are you going? I still wanted to show you some cool stuff.” Pulling his arm Po gestured at some of the stalls around the village.

“I, uh I thought our meeting was over.” Sighing he shoved Tai lung’s shoulder playfully. If he had thought Po was just going to let him go like that then he’d been sorely mistaken. He wasn’t going to miss out on an opportunity to spend more time with Tai lung, especially since they were on much better speaking terms. At least Po thought so.

“Dude we’re just hanging out, you don’t need to be so formal all the time. Loosen up buddy!” Biting his tongue Po calmed his excitement a bit, not wanting to annoy the other. Shifting around Tai lung tapped his foot, Po growing a little worried that he had overstepped like so often.

“Unless you have to go back now, which is fine!-“ Po tried to backpedal to not pressure him, shushed by Tai lung squishing his cheeks lips pursing at the move.

“No, I don’t have to, yet.” Releasing his face Po massaged it to get rid of the numb feeling due to the strong grip. “What is it that you wanted to show me?” Happy gasp escaping his mouth, he took ahold of Tai lung’s paw dragging him along.

“Okay, okay! You see all these stalls over there?” Tai lung nodded, “I’ve been to most of them already and the stuff they sell is great!” Leading him to the nearest one Po crouched down in front of the little figurines displayed on the counter.

“This is where I got my action figures from!” Picking one up he examined it stroking over the paint. “Woah, they look good. Awh maybe I should buy one again, Tigress is still missing in my collection.” Redirecting his attention to Tai lung he flushed at the other's dumbfounded expression. Realizing how strange Tai lung might feel at seeing the figures modelled after him and his team.

“You’re collecting these?” His finger pointed at the wooden piece. “Also, isn’t the Tigress one purchasable everywhere?” Po didn’t pay mind to the hint of disdain in his voice making sure to place the figure back properly.

“Yeah, but they’re always bought out whenever I try to get one!” Patting his pants he huffed, “If only I had brought a few coins.” Face heating up as he took notice of Tai lung’s bewildered stare Po laid his arm around him, showing him another stall instead.

“But enough of that! How about we check out something else?” And so, they continued walking ahead, Po throwing one last glance at the figurine. One day he would get his own copy.

Tai lung watched as Po chatted with a stall owner selling different types of clothes, the image of those wooden figures still in his head. As strange as he found them to be, Po’s excitement had endeared him somewhat.

Though why the figurine depicting Tigress was so popular he still couldn’t fathom. He’d taken out more bandits in one week than Tigress since she started training and yet nobody seemed interested in a souvenir of his.

Not that he cared, Tai lung simply found it strange as he assumed children bought them to remind themselves of these heroic deeds and to be inspired by people like Tai lung. So, since Tigress hadn’t nearly achieved as much as him shouldn’t her figures sell less?

Blinking, Tai lung’s ear twitched embarrassed that he was even entertaining such childish thoughts. Po came back to him not much later waving at the owner one last time.

“Hahaha, Mr. Cao is such a nice guy. Dad always came to his stall when my pants were ripped up again.” That explained the number of patches.

He jerked at the sharp gasp Po let out, tail thrashing behind him. “Actually, there’s something much cooler that I can show you!” Having forgotten about the stalls apparently his paw was grasped by Po for the second time. Surprised at his sudden speed, Tai lung started jogging to keep up with him, which admittedly wasn’t difficult.

After a while Po slowed down breathing heavily, his grasp on Tai lung’s paw staying persistent. It felt warm and sweaty firmly holding onto Tai lung. Small discomfort spread over him not used to the feeling, yet he didn’t attempt to detach himself from the hold.

Refocusing on their location, Tai lung noticed that they’d left the valley having walked into a forest instead. Examining the trees surrounding them Tai lung quirked a brow, the place unfamiliar to him. Just where was the panda taking him?   

As they continued to go deeper into the forest Tai lung saw the sun’s light changing to orange. Tension built inside of him knowing he’d have to return to the Jade Palace on time. Before he could tug on Po’s arm so he’d stay still, he stopped walking on his own accord.

“Aanndd we’re here.” Tai lung planned to ask him what he meant but shut his mouth as he caught sight of what Po was looking at, once the trees stopped clouding his vision.

Po had led him to a so-called oasis of the forest where the trees didn’t grow, and the grass reached their knees. Sunshine rays shone from above painting the area in a golden glow dispersing the darkness caused by the trees. He could hear the running of water, a river not far from them splitting the forest in two. The scenery was absolutely breathtaking, Tai lung in awe at its beauty.

Po looked at him with a smile gracing his face. “Dad took me here once; he told me this was the place where he and his crush would always meet up.” He wiped sweat off his forehead. “Haha, he might not look like a guy big on romance, but he can get pretty romantic if he wants to!” There was a pause. “Well, in his very own way.”

Tai lung cocked his head at Po’s last statement. “He compared his girlfriend to noodles back then, it still sounded like a compliment somehow. Don’t know how he did that.” Unable to help himself Tai lung burst out into laughter, Po mirroring him, due to the hilarity.

Recovering from it Tai lung scratched his nose, taken aback by his outburst, examining the area once more. “That is an interesting story, panda.” His eyes met Po’s, “But this place truly is beautiful.” Walking towards him, Po stood by his side gesturing around.

“I know right? When I remembered it, I had to show you, I mean just look at it!” At Po’s enthusiasm a smile tugged at his mouth corners, Tai lung finding that he was starting to like Po.

Contentment filled him, muscles relaxing and the tension dispersing as he breathed in the fresh air around them. Tai lung hadn’t felt this contend since he had been a small cub, when Shifu read bedtime stories to him to ease his fear of the dark at night.

The sunrays warming his frame, Tai lung closed his eyes a purr nearly escaping him. When he opened them again the sun had already turned orange, slowly disappearing behind the trees. Wait the sun-

Remembering that practice would start soon, Tai lung’s fur stood. “The Jade Palace-” Po turned his head to him, “I have to go. Now.” Catching up with him Po lead them out of woods into the valley once more to the noodle shop.

During their walk back, Tai lung had remembered his reason for even spending time with Po, his teeth clenching at the knowledge that he still hadn’t apologized.

A poster hung up on the wall of the noodle shop fell into his sight, Tai lung’s face reddening at the picture. While well drawn he felt that his muscles were overexaggerated quite a bit, and did he really look this grumpy?   

“Huh, I hadn’t expected the posters you mentioned earlier to look like- this.” Spinning around Po gnawed on his lower lip, cheeks splashed crimson. Throwing himself in front of the poster to hide it his face only reddened further. Not like his attempt to cover it helped. The advertisements were hung up all over the walls.

“Oh no please don’t look at them! Okay, my dad’s a little extra sometimes but he didn’t want to insult you or anything-“ Insulted? Tai lung wasn’t, admittedly he was just confused. Sensing the chance at a conversation, he interrupted Po’s excuses.

“I’m not, but this doesn’t matter anyways.” He heard Po heave a relieved sigh, getting himself together Tai lung opened his mouth. “I- uuhh, I’m-“

“Po, there you are!” Shrinking in on himself at the shrill voice, they both saw Mr. Ping run out of the shop. “I was worried sick about you! Why didn’t you tell me that you were heading out?!” He hugged his son tightly, unable to reach entirely around Po’s stomach.

Separating himself from his son after a while he crossed his arms, a stern expression on his face. Po gasped and looked at him apologetically “I’m so sorry dad! But Tai lung visited me, and then we both went to this new tea shop, and then I showed him around the valley some more aannndd yeahh.“

Peering over his shoulder Mr. Ping caught sight of Tai lung. His arms unfolding and expression softening, an approving hum left his mouth. “Well at least you had someone strong by your side to protect you if something happened.” Both Po’s and Tai lung’s faces heated up.

“Dad! You can’t just say that! Also, I’m not that weak.” Mr. Ping only sighed but didn’t argue against him, walking back to the kitchen.

“Whatever you say. At least you won’t have to wait until the food is ready. I’ve made your favorite dumplings by the way, so hurry up! they won’t wait for you before they get cold.” He stopped talking as he noticed that Po wasn’t following him. “Po?”

Mr. Ping's eyes shifted between the two standing in front of the gate leading to his restaurant. “Oh, I get it. Alright you can still talk some more with your new friend, but don’t take too long.” Tai lung jerked at the word ‘Friend’, he wasn’t certain that they could be called such.

Po leaned in on him lowering his voice, probably so that his father wouldn’t hear what he said. “Sorry about my dad, I forgot to tell you how protective he can get.” Tai lung sighed irritated at having been cut off. He’d finally been able to pull himself together and correct his mistake only for something else to intervene.

“Anyways, you wanted to say something back there, right?” Heart beating faster and mouth running dry Tai lung’s stomach twisted itself together. Po waited patiently for him to say something, even while Tai lung stood there like a fool not a single noise coming out of him.

“N-no, it’s nothing. I must have forgotten.” Claws dug into his cheek as he ran his paw down his face, the ground suddenly much more interesting to look at than Po. Sounds of plates and pots clattering together resounded through the streets, Po making a noise while shrugging his shoulders.

“Aw, dang. Maybe you’ll remember it again some other time.” Able to direct his gaze to Po, Tai lung huffed affirmatively. It was shameful that he couldn’t even utter a simple ‘Sorry’, but his lips felt as though they’d been glued shut.

Mr. Ping called out to Po once more informing him that the dumplings were getting cold, appearing next to his son like he had earlier. “Guess I’ll see you again some other time. Oh! Good luck on your training also! I wished I could see it that would be awesome.”

Tai lung’s mouth bent into the form of a smile, even if he didn’t require good-luck wishes. He really was beginning to warm up to him.

“See you panda.” Was all he said. Barely turned around he felt his arm getting tugged at.

“Uh, you can call me Po by the way. No need to say panda all the time.” At his grin Tai lung’s chest filled with a warmth he wasn’t used to, smirking back.

“Alright, Po, may we see each other again.” With those words the paw on his arm retreated letting him leave, Po waving with a huge smile.

“Have a good way home! I hope you liked the new posters as well!” Nearly tripping over himself Tai lung stared back at Mr. Ping’s proud expression, Po’s face covered with his paws. He could discern the blush Po was intending to hide regardless.

Shaking his head at the duo he sprinted to the Jade Palace, chuckling to himself. A weight came to lie on his heart, still feeling guilty for not righting his wrongdoings, but the newfound warmth cleared it slightly.

Back inside the palace he walked into the kitchen unluckily running into the Furious Five. Not paying attention to the stares he received, Tai lung opened the cabinet containing tea leaves alongside some cups. Hearing a chuckle from behind he placed the objects onto the counter, more force in his movement than necessary.

“We were just at the tea shop and you’re making some again?” Mantis commented while waiting for Crane to make a move, the two of them alongside Monkey playing cards.

“Did running around with Po tire you out?” Came Monkey’s teasing remark, Tai lung didn’t dignify it with an answer, pouring hot water into the cup while placing the leaves inside. Thankfully the card game distracted Monkey enough to where he didn’t annoy Tai lung further.

“Wait Po? The panda we saw when we visited that noodle shop?” Viper’s head raised looking at Crane whose throat she was loosely wrapped around. With his confirmation her face lit up, looking at Tai lung. “Aw, the guys told me about you visiting him earlier. I’m so happy that you found a friend to hang out with Tai lung!”

Hiding his face behind the cup Tai lung swallowed the tea, bland as usual. While Viper was the one he got along with the most out of the Five, he preferred not to discuss personal matters with her. Often, he felt as though she wouldn’t understand his problems anyways, not to mention that her and Tigress were close. Speaking of.

“Tch, friends. As if he’d allow anyone close like that.” Eyes meeting, they both glared at each other Tai lung covering his bared fangs with the cup. What had upset her so much?

The audacity of this girl, to just assume and judge knowing nothing. Finishing his tea, slamming the cup on the counter he walked past her bumping into Tigress’ shoulder on the way out. Trying to make him stay Viper called after him, to no avail.

He didn’t have to deal with this, Monkey teasing him, Mantis playing along and Tigress’ impudence. Standing before the door leading inside the training hall Tai lung waited for Shifu to arrive, needing to let out the anger inside of him. Sitting down and crossing his legs he breathed in deeply, the flaming rage cooling down to a bearable degree. Recalling his interactions with Po made a spark of joy ignite as well as regret.

He had to settle matters between them at some point.

Chapter Text

Heaving a breath, sweat running down her back Tigress stemmed her paws on her knees. Looking at the hall in front of her she watched Tai lung continue to train. Dodging the clubs as he jumped high landing onto one of them before he punched his fist downwards crushing it, the remains flying everywhere.

Her eyes narrowed as she picked one of the pieces up, tracking his movements. Despite his ability to mask it Tigress had noticed his sluggishness throughout the entire time they’d practiced. It hadn’t been as obvious first, but the longer they kept training the more his strength wavered.

Not jumping as high as he usually did, punches weakening and kicks losing their power, she’d never seen him so exhausted. Tai lung had always been precise in his moves no matter how late it got or how many hours passed. But now, he was more worn out than Tigress had been, the first time she’d trained extra hours as a child.

Her friends were currently by her side waiting for Shifu to close the hall for the day. Standing next to Tai lung their master observed him dodging attacks, head ducking before the Wooden Warrior could land a hit. Tigress huffed; Shifu always gave him more opportunities to practice than them.

She didn’t want to fall behind, so instead of taking breaks Tigress used her time to punch against the Ironwood Trees outside the palace until her paws numbed. Her abilities had improved, punches stronger and more precise but she still waited for Shifu to notice said improvements.

Hearing a shout, she saw Tai lung destroy the utensil with a swift kick, leg dragging behind as it collided with the wood. Pieces of the Wooden Warrior flying through the hall. Seemed like they were finally done, Shifu directed him back to sit on the little stairs that were currently occupied by them.

“Training is finished for today; we’ll proceed as usual by tomorrow.” Bowing to their master, Tai lung and the four walked to their rooms. The dark bags under his eyes more present than they’d been in the morning.

Tigress didn’t, she stood next to Shifu hearing a sigh while he massaged his temples. When he’d returned from his meeting with Master Oogway his mood had been terrible. Ordering his students around sternly no encouragement at all, less than usual even to Tai lung.

Shifu was strict she knew that, but Tigress had never seen him this downcast. “Master Shifu, would you allow me to ask how the meeting with Master Oogway went?” His hand dropped while he refused to spare her a glance.

Tigress picked up the sound of him inhaling sharply, tapping his foot on the ground. “It was- not what I expected.” Making a noise she averted her prying stare off him, end of her tail twitching. By the looks of it he wasn’t going to offer more information.

“Don’t worry about it, Tigress. Make sure that you get enough sleep instead.” He ended the conversation with that, pointing to the exit of the training hall. Lips thinning, she bowed one last time, walking back to her room as well. Opening the door to her room and seating herself Tigress saw Tai lung’s shadow lying down, turning his light off.

She listened carefully to make sure he was asleep. Hearing a small snore Tigress also lied down. As if she hadn’t noticed him sneaking out last time.

It wasn’t in her interest to start unnecessary conflict however, which was the reason she didn’t tell Shifu. But Tai lung had to watch this strange obsession he’d developed for the noodle boy, lacking sleep and strength over him of all people.

His achievements were more important than the silly panda, so were Shifu’s teachings. Ears never quite relaxing, her sleep was light as she listened for any movement, rolling around on her mat.

It was afternoon, the sun beginning to hide behind mountains, its golden glow turning to orange. Yet another day coming to an end. It shone through the kitchen window the Five and Tai lung were currently occupying, eating dinner.

Eye twitching at the noise of noodles being slurped, Tai lung shot a glare in Monkey’s direction who only shrugged and ate quieter. The mood remained mostly undisturbed however, Tai lung not involving himself in the chatter surrounding the table.

Chopsticks picking the food up he let it fall again, his appetite wavering. The knowledge of not having apologized to Po still bothered him, those feelings having swum in his stomach for the entire day during training.

Standing up abruptly Tai lung left his soup to cool on the table, Monkey eyeing it. “Where are you going?” He heard Tigress ask, ears lying flat.

“I still have something left to do.” Was his curt reply, while he exited the kitchen. He didn’t bother with their questions, opening the palace’s gate before he stepped down the stairs.

The noodle shop appeared in his view like it had so often, Tai lung jogging to a halt. Spotting Po he raised a brow, observing him carry crates full of vegetables around. One filled with radishes appeared to be too heavy, the unexpected weight making him fall forward face buried under its contents.

“Po, Are you alright? What was that noise?” Mr. Ping shouted from the kitchen as his son picked himself up. Ears recovering from the loud crash, Tai lung walked towards him. Po was still unaware of his arrival, too focused on the mess lying on the ground.

“I’m fine dad! Crate was just a little heavy.” Po’s head turned over his shoulder while he blindly grasped for the radishes. Body acting on its own Tai lung knelt down as well helping him recollect everything, the guilty feeling slightly lifting itself by doing so. Finally, Po took notice of him, brows raising high and mouth falling open.

“Wh- Hi!” Tai lung only gazed at him, still busy putting the radishes back. Small discomfort spreading over him. Only flashing a smirk, he listened to Po’s stuttering in the meantime. Though he had perceived his nervousness to be annoying at first, Tai lung found that it began to grow on him.

Getting ahold of himself again, Po collected everything in his arms, placing it back inside the crate. Gnawing on his lip he seemed to ponder something as his gaze roamed around, before he opened his mouth. “You’re starting to stop by a lot more often- Not that it bothers me! But don’t you, I don’t know, have more important stuff to do?”

Chest squeezing at the reminder as to why he had visited, Tai lung simply shrugged helping Po lift the crate. Like yesterday his lips sewed themselves shut, refusing to let him speak his thoughts. Tai lung’s grip strengthened; guts tied up. Why was it so hard for him to just apologize?

The situation didn’t need to be this difficult, but he couldn’t even utter a small ‘Sorry’ at the sight of Po’s eyes. Tail twitching at his ridiculousness, Tai lung took the crate from Po into his own arms. Muscles flexing at the weight.

“I’m always finished with training whenever I come visit you. It is no bother.” Taking notice of Po trying to help him carry the vegetables, he leaned back. The other’s paw grasping air. “Let me hold it, you aren’t strong enough to do so yourself.” It was at least some form of an apology, he noted. Still, not a proper one.

“Uhhmm- Okay?” Regardless of what he had said Po stumbled after him, occasionally trying to lift the crate from underneath. Lightly shaking his head and rolling his eyes Tai lung walked ahead. Po’s attempt at helping was nice but unnecessary.

Putting the heavy thing down onto one of the restaurants tables, he stretched his arms. Po stood next to him rubbing his neck while he examined the radishes. “Thanks, but you really didn’t have to help me-“

“Like I said, it is no bother. Don’t worry about it, Po.” Hearing his name he perked up, trying to hide the silly smile that spread across his face. Seeing his reaction Tai lung’s own mouth corner quirked up, glad that he got to see Po smile more often.

The sound of footsteps nearing alerted him, Tai lung’s head turning left as Mr. Ping came to stand between them. “Oh, hello there. Didn’t expect a visit from you so soon. Did you come to see Po again?” A mischievous grin broadened his face, perplexed and embarrassed at being so see through Tai lung crossed his arms.

A flustered ‘Dad!’ could be heard from Mr. Ping’s side, Po’s fists placed on his hips. Ignoring his son the shop owner looked him up and down, causing Tai lung to straighten his back. Uncomfortable at being observed so closely.

“So, since you’re strong enough to carry the heavier crates, would you mind bringing the last ones inside too? I can’t carry them by myself obviously and I don’t want Po to hurt himself more.” Air puffing through his nose Tai lung’s whiskers twitched at the boldness.

Indignant, Po’s mouth fell open, stepping forward he crouched down and shook his father’s arm lightly. “Ddaaaadd! You don’t just ask a student of Shifu’s to help out with groceries, that’s-“ Patting his shoulder he stopped talking, looking at Tai lung instead.

 “No, it’s fine. There’s enough time left before I’ll have to return to the Jade Palace.” Mr. Ping raised his head triumphantly in Po’s direction, chest puffed out. Receiving a pouting expression in response.

“See, he says he doesn’t mind.” Leading Tai lung outside the shop he pointed to four crates loaded with greens next to the restaurant. “Those are the rest of the vegetables I bought today. If you’d be so kind now and bring them inside that would be great.” Waddling back into the kitchen he continued chopping the carrots lying on the counter.

Huffing, Tai lung took a crate filled with cabbage, put off at being ordered around so much by someone who wasn’t his master. However, this was the perfect opportunity to get over himself and finally apologize to Po. He’d already made a fool of himself last time.

Speaking of the other. Po walked towards him, also holding onto the box Tai lung’s paws grasped currently. His ears lowered themselves as a sheepish grin painted his face, nervous chuckle escaping Po’s lips.

“Ooh gosh I’m so sorry about my dad, but uh- you really don’t have to do this. Wouldn’t wanna bother you with small stuff like this, haha.” Tai lung shook his head moving past him. Inside the shop again he put the cabbage down next to the radishes.

While yes, he wouldn’t normally bother with requests of this nature, his work entailing more important things. This was about something else. Because as Tai lung turned his head back to Po another wave of guilt washed over him anew.

Not to mention this troublesome feeling had prevented him from training properly one too many times. Prodding at him and eating away at his sleep. If he couldn’t concentrate, how was he supposed to prove that he was worthy of becoming the Dragon Warrior to Shifu and Oogway?   

Blinking, he disregarded these thoughts going back outside to lift another crate, Po following him around. “I’m already here and this isn’t exactly challenging for me, so don’t worry about it.” Seeing Po press his lips together, his own opened as well. “I-“

But they closed just as fast, a frustrated noise sounding instead. Claws piercing the wooden box he was holding; his gaze fell onto the celery inside of it. Taking notice of Po in the corner of his eye, the other cocked his head while treading into Tai lung’s personal space.

“Yyoouuu wanted to say something?” Creating space between them, he breathed through his nose, growing more nervous the longer Po inspected him. A cold sensation traveled down his back, heart squeezing in his chest. This was getting ridiculous-

Placing the celery down as well, Tai lung’s fingers drummed on the table. “Never mind, it’s nothing.” Despite the opportunity though he chose to stay silent, tail thumping against the table by swishing back and forth aggressively. Picking up on sounds leaving the kitchen his ear twitched, focusing on the task at hand again.

Walking outside with Po in tow he ignored him, breath speeding up. The frown on the other’s face didn’t leave continuing to follow Tai lung, watching him pick up the last crate. Seemed like Po hadn’t fallen for the obvious lie, staring a hole through Tai lung’s back who carried the last batch of greens around. Sweat formed on his forehead, brain drowning out any sounds that weren’t his beating heart.

Before Po could mention anything however, Mr. Ping’s voice rang through the room startling them both. “Food is ready!” Only now did Tai lung pick up on the smell of cooked noodles, spotting two bowls filled with soup. That explained the constant chopping noises from earlier.

“Come on now, sit down.” Thankfully Po chose to focus on the food instead, sitting down on one of the benches, his father handing him chopsticks. Suspicions from a few seconds ago forgotten. Feeling that he wasn’t needed anymore and wanting to escape, Tai lung was about to walk away when he felt a tug on his arm.

“Where are you going? I didn’t cook four portions just for you to leave.” Stepping back, he looked down at Mr. Ping’s face. The invitation to eat alongside him and Po unexpected. Tai lung hadn’t brought any money however, and the shop owner most likely expected payment.

“I apologize, but I didn’t bring any coins. I-“ Chortling, Mr. Ping cut him off holding a hand in front of his face. Eyebrows contracting Tai lung’s gaze switched from him to Po, not knowing why what he had said was so funny.

“I don’t expect money from you for this, gosh no hahaha!” He dropped his hand, “I just thought it would be nice to have you eat with us. And you know Po, I’m sure he’d love for you to stay a little longer.” He nudged him playfully, voice above a whisper. Po’s face flushed overhearing them, playing around with his chopsticks to distract himself.  

Tai lung hesitated still feeling uneasy. His stomach left no room for arguing though, answering with a loud roar not having eaten anything since lunch. Refusing to cease its grumbling Tai lung hid his face with a paw, humiliation coloring his cheeks red.

“Oh goodness, you must be starving! Sit down, you obviously need something to eat. Tch, do you get nothing for lunch at the Jade Palace?” The remark flew past Tai lung as he was made to take a seat next to Po. Only able to clear his throat at the smile he was given Tai lung ducked his head.

“Now then, enjoy your meal. And again, I do not expect you to pay me back alright?” Nodding, Tai lung was about to lift noodles to his mouth, before Mr. Ping interrupted him one last time. “I will not allow for any discounts or exceptions next time though, got it?” Another nod and he was finally allowed to eat, Po seeming just as relived.

Dinner with the both of them was actually quite nice, Mr. Ping occasionally talking about old stories of his youth. To Po’s embarrassment he’d also dug up some illustrations from when the panda had still been a child. Po tried to take them away, putting them out of Tai lung’s sight. He couldn’t help but chuckle at their antics.

Sometime later and the soup had been emptied, bowls placed into the kitchen. Tai lung stood up from the bench thanking Mr. Ping for his hospitality, Po escorting him outside the restaurant yet again.

He hadn’t forgotten about apologizing. The cold sensation of regret making him unable to. But the laughter and warm smiles he had shared with Po and his father, had made it impossible for Tai lung to bring it up. The mood would have been absolutely ruined; he probably would’ve felt bad for that too.

So instead of doing as he had intended, he hastily wished the other a good night and retreated to the palace. The look of confusion plastered on Po’s face he hadn’t overlooked, causing Tai lung to let out an exhausted sigh as he jogged up the stairs.

Waiting for him at the entrance of the palace were the Furious Five surprisingly. Tai lung’s upper lip raised. He had been under the impression that they’d all gone to sleep already, his nose wrinkled knowing whose idea it must have been to wait for his return.

Tigress stood in front of him, her stance firm and arms crossed over her chest a look of disappointment crossing her face. Tai lung would have snarled at her hadn’t he been so tired. Coming to stand by her side, Tigress’ friends stood up from where they had been seated on the ground. He tried to push past them but a paw on his chest prevented him from doing so.

“Where were you?”

It was more a demand than question to know about his whereabouts, Tai lung loathed her insistence. Annoyed at her keeping him from the entrance Tai lung slapped her arm away, teeth bared as he did so. Just what was it that made Tigress want to stick her nose into things which didn’t concern her?

“I don’t have to answer that.” Keeping his response as brief as possible he once more attempted to walk past the group. But they didn’t budge, Tigress keeping him still by grabbing his shoulders. Sneering he bared his teeth as a warning. Sensing an oncoming fight Viper nudged her thigh, the tight grip she had on Tai lung faltering.

The tense silence was disturbed by Monkey sniffing the air, brows raising high as he eyed him. “Did you meet up with Po again?” Though it looked like he tried not to, a grin slowly spread on his face. Shocked, Tai lung’s mouth gaped; not knowing Monkey to be so attentive.

“What? But the noodle shop shouldn’t even be open at this hour anymore.” Mantis cut in, seated on Monkey’s shoulder.  “Hey, wait- that means you’re getting special treatment from them too!?” Tai lung wasn’t sure what he meant by ‘too’. He’d be an utter fool to imply the extra training hours Shifu gave him. The Five just weren’t on his level, that wasn’t favoritism.

Feeling a weight lift off his shoulders, Tai lung found that he was no longer being held still. Tigress’ arms were crossed like they’d been a few moments earlier, her frown deepening. Scoffing he took the opportunity to move past them, unwilling to entertain this silliness any longer. Who did they think they were, allowing themselves to interfere with his life outside the palace?

He could feel eyes burning holes through him, judging him as he walked through the doors into the palace. Tai lung felt anger rise inside him, claws extending as he opened the door to his room. Plopping down onto the sleeping mat he winced at the dull pain caused by the action. It at least distracted him from the growing rage.

Sitting up Tai lung crossed his legs, breathing in slowly. This madness would resolve itself once he could apologize and focus on training again, perhaps it would even make Tigress leave him alone. He told himself, forgetting about his attempt at meditation as his thoughts drifted to Po like so often.

The next time he stopped by the noodle restaurant hadn’t been intended. Having taken the shortcut through the village again, Tai lung had run past the shop. Halted in his tracks as Po shouted after him.

Coming to a stop in front of him, Po had grabbed his paw and dragged him into the kitchen of the restaurant. Tai lung hadn’t been given the time to react, feeling the warm grasp tightening. Po hadn’t paid any mind to them holding paws, eagerly closing the gate behind them as they’d entered the shop. Tai lung chose not to mention it.

Uneasiness made his stomach twist, desperately wanting to run outside again to his training spot. The reason for his hurriedness had been a jab from Tigress, insinuating that he was falling behind during practice. He wouldn’t let such a remark sit on him, so to prove her wrong Tai lung had made his way to the forest during their lunch break. That was, until Po had interfered.

Currently they were in the kitchen, Tai lung’s tail moving side to side adrenalin still flooding through him. He couldn’t see what Po was doing, only able to stare at his back from where he stood. Feeling guilt resurface again he averted his gaze. Water was poured into a cup before Po fetched some tea leaves, Tai lung watching him move around.

Feeling the urge to run in his legs, he gazed outside the shop only looking at the gate and benches, posters decorating the walls. Something fresh waving through the air caught his attention, something minty. Taken aback, Tai lung’s head turned to Po, a cup of tea standing on the counter.

“There we go, should only take a few more minutes ‘till it’s done.” Puzzled he eyed the tea Po had prepared, moving closer. Was that why he had dragged him away, to drink some tea? He could’ve already been training at his secret spot, if he’d just ran past Po.

“What is the meaning of this?” Tone harsher than he intended, Tai lung cleared his throat. While bad feelings continued to plague him, currently he had more important matters to attend to. Tigress’ words weighed on him, more so than his guilt. Training was still of utmost importance after all.

He didn’t have time for this. Telling Po that he was keeping him from exercising should make him understand. Already turning around Tai lung was about to inform him, when the cup was held in front of his nose. Po presenting it enthusiastically.

“You remember last time we were at that tea shop?” He did but couldn’t see how it mattered to the conversation, “Well, you looked like you really wanted to try the mint flavored one but didn’t for some reason-“ Handing the cup over, Po continued rambling. “So, I thought I could make some for you here!”

Pausing, Tai lung observed the tea, its smell enticing him. A surprised look all he was capable of, not having expected Po to pick up on this interest of his. It was a welcome surprise.

“That is- nice, thank you Po.” Once again, he could spot a giddy smile on Po’s face at being called by his name. The look made his demeanor soften, Tai lung lifting the cup to his mouth taking a sip. It tasted just like back then, when he’d been a child. A comfortable feeling spread over him at the memory.

“Actually, a refresher wasn’t a bad idea.” He murmured out loud, Po’s lips pursing. Confused by what he meant. Realization seemed to hit him as he gasped, brows raising high and a large smile on his face. Tai lung emptied the cup, waiting for him to blurt out whatever was on his mind.

“Oohhh! Were you gonna train at your spot in the forest?” A nod, “Can I come with you? That would be so so cool!” Wave of discomfort washing over Tai lung, he remembered that it was the place where he’d made the mistake that caused him so much guilt now. Regret forming in his stomach.

“Uh- I fear that there’s not enough time left for you to accompany me.” He tried to save himself. Ears lowering Po’s bottom lip jutted out; strangely he felt a warmth spark in his chest at the sight. A sensation he couldn’t place. “Maybe another time.” The answer earned him a hum, Po satisfied if a little disappointed.

“Hopefully, I’d love to see you in action! With your strong punches and stuff that’d be awesome!” He kept talking on until they were outside the shop, Tai lung pressing his lips together at the display, hiding a smile.

Po stopped babbling as Tai lung’s paws were placed on his shoulders. Body turned to face him, still bouncing on his feet. Noticing a fluttering sensation in his stomach Tai lung ignored it, instead chuckling at the other’s demeanor. Po’s happiness extremely contagious.

He was running out of time however, if he wanted to spend the rest training then he had to make haste. So, before Po could start rambling again, he cut him off. “Thank you, for the tea Po. But I need to leave now. Time is short and I still have to practice, you understand?”

Head nodding rapidly, Po leaned forward the closeness not unwelcomed. “Oh yeah, sure thing! I won’t hold you back any longer, hehe.” Stepping back while letting go of his shoulders, Tai lung’s fingers brushed Po’s arm, a tingle coursing through them.

With a dry mouth he separated himself from him, walking past Po to the direction of the forest. With a last look behind his back, Tai lung saw him waving with a smile. Features softening, he smiled back his steps speeding up until he was jogging. Po becoming a blur of black and white.

Punches flying, wood splintering, Tai lung delivered another blow to the tree trunk currently facing him. He was about to raise his leg, when suddenly the image of Po smiling at him appeared in his mind. Faltering, the motion lost strength, leg swinging at the training dummy causing the hit to be much softer than intended.

Taking in deep breaths he blinked, taken aback. A strange ticklish sensation made itself known in his guts, shaking his head Tai lung observed the area instead. He had no patience for these confusing feelings.

Eyes roaming around he spotted claw marks visible on nearly everything that had been in his reach. Looking at the tree in front of him air puffed through his nose, seeing the destruction he’d caused. This ought to be enough practice, he shouldn’t waste all his energy yet.

He couldn’t stay for longer anyways if he didn’t want to be late, and for the few minutes he’d trained it was good enough. Taking wide steps, his chin raised, he walked out of the forest into the direction of the palace. Relief washed over him, making him pay no mind to his fluttering stomach.

Feet stepping onto the wooden floor Tai lung made his way to the training hall, hoping that the other students wouldn’t be present yet. On his way there, he ironically came across Tigress also seeking the hall out.

Not a minute passed, and she threw him an agitated look, fingers flexing. Picking up on the silent judgement Tai lung’s jaw clenched in response, stiffness forming in his neck. He couldn’t so much as exist in her presence without bothering her it seemed, which was incredibly tiring.

Tigress’ lips thinned as though she wanted to say something, but didn’t. Moving past Tai lung instead. Following her to the training hall he could only scoff, her behavior a mystery to him. Why couldn’t she just say what she wanted to?

Though the tension in his body didn’t leave, Tai lung chose to not think about her for longer. Entering the hall in which Shifu and the rest of the Five were already present, he and Tigress joined them listening to their master.

Once he had finished speaking Shifu left them to train on their own, Tai lung sprinting ahead and challenging the Wooden Warriors. The Five not far behind. Spotting Tigress at the swinging clubs his posture straightened. Slacking off, as if. He’d show her.

Staring openly Tigress only watched as Tai lung raced from one training utensil to the next, shaking her head. Him interrupting the other’s during practice wasn’t the main thing bothering her, but his strength decreasing even more.

She’d been under the impression that his lacking performance had been caused by his lack of sleep, evident by the dark circles under his eyes. However, Tai lung’s punches remained weakened no matter his energy. She had a hunch as to what was causing his fatigue.

A shout and loud crunch snapped Tigress out of her thoughts, Tai lung having destroyed one of the swinging clubs next to her. As he flexed his muscles she noticed the glare thrown in her direction, a glint in his eyes.

With a blank look Tigress turned away from him, bewildered by his action. Tai lung had behaved like this ever since they set foot into the training hall, fixing her with glares his chin always raised high. As though he was trying to prove something.

Perhaps he was trying to get back at her for insinuating he’d fallen behind. As petty as she thought that to be, at least her jab had motivated him enough to further practice.

Head turning at another loud noise she saw Tai lung move from the Deadly Swinging Clubs to the Jade Tortoise. As he sprinted past her Tigress caught whiff of a smell, one she’d already noticed two days prior. Tai lung had visited the noodle boy again.

Nose scrunching and ears flattening to her head, she scowled after him. Everything made much more sense now; the lacking performance a product of Tai lung wasting his time with that panda instead of training.

Head turning towards Shifu she noticed displeasure present on his face, while observing Tai lung. Whiskers twitching, Tigress hummed. So even their master had taken notice of his worsened state.

The small self-righteous feeling she had was overpowered by anger the more she thought about it. Shifu gave him extra hours, made sure he was doing well, and yet Tai lung allowed himself to waste all their master’s efforts on some idiot he’d met three weeks ago.

Shaking her head Tigress only watched as he continued to train, refocusing on her own task as well. She didn’t miss how Tai lung’s next punch was unable to destroy the Wooden Warrior fully.

Sunlight shone down upon the valley, clouds shielding the residents from the warm light. Three days had passed ever since his last visit to the noodle shop and now Tai lung found himself in the comforts of it once again. Being led up the stairs to Po’s room. Before he’d come across him again, Tai lung had spent most of his time training or reading scrolls to catch up.

He had noticed his strength wavering after the discovery of a new unfamiliar feeling distracting him from the guilt. Regaining his bearings had taken longer than anticipated, which bothered Tai lung. Even if he was doing well enough again. Though there was always room for improvement. Because of that, practice had taken full priority.

Not visiting Po throughout his predicament had helped, but also bothered him as he still hadn’t apologized for his mistake. Thankfully the guilt wasn’t eating at his sleep anymore, instead it was the strange tickling in his stomach Tai lung felt whenever he thought about him.

He had been dumbfounded at first, trying to get rid of the sensation by burying himself under scrolls and work. For a short while he’d even succeeded in distracting himself, but not long after and Po would invade his mind once more, a want to see him washing over Tai lung.

But confusion lessened as time passed. He had begun to accept Po as his friend after all, so the feeling wasn’t unfounded. The sheer power of it kept surprising him, however.

Perhaps that was the reason why instead of staying at the palace and meditating, did he run towards the village and restaurant, hoping to catch sight of Po. The moment he’d spotted emerald green staring back did the strange sensation return. Tai lung trying to quell it as Po approached. His face still flushed thinking back to how foolish he must have looked, paws pressing down onto his stomach, nearly punching it in frustration.

Po thankfully had been much too excited at another visit of his, more than usually, and dragged him into the restaurant past the guests and up the stairs. With that they found themselves in Po’s room currently, Tai lung watching as the other searched for something under his bed.

Hitting his head a couple times, Tai lung couldn’t help but chuckle at his clumsiness. Po wasn’t deterred though, still looking after whatever it was he wanted to show him.

A triumphant shout and Po crawled back from underneath, careful not to hit his head again. Pushing himself up he proudly presented a figurine carved out of wood to Tai lung. It took him a few seconds to realize Po was holding the Tigress figure he’d told him about some time ago.

Being reminded of her made his teeth clench, but the large grin on Po’s face relieved some of the tension. Remembering he had to say something Tai lung let him place the figure into his own paws. “Ah, it’s that figurine you mentioned. I see you’ve been able to find one yourself now.”

Nodding enthusiastically Po pointed to the piece of wood, stepping closer. “Yes! I also got it at that shop I showed you some time ago. So cool, right?” His voice dropped, eyes darting to the door. “Don’t tell dad about it though. I bought it with my pocket money, aanndd he doesn’t want me to ‘waste’ it on stuff like this- buuuuttt I mean c’mon! How could I pass up on finally getting my own Tigress figure?”

Lightly rolling his eyes with a smile, he returned the figurine to Po. This fascination of his still perplexing Tai lung. “No need to worry, I won’t tell on you.” Patting his shoulder Po laughed, the warmth of his paws felt even through thick fur.

“Knew I could count on you, hahaha!” Placing it on his windowsill, he turned back around smile still present on his face. Tai lung’s ear twitched as he spotted the rest of his collection, every figurine of the Five present alongside Shifu and him.

Po seemed to follow the direction of his gaze, grin faltering and face flushing as he rubbed his neck. Stepping forward, Tai lung reached out to touch the piece of wood resembling him. Scratches could be seen all over it, colors washed out in contrast to the newest addition.

“Hehe I-uhh, I know your action figure doesn’t look all that great anymore. Uhhm I’ve had it for a while now.” Po showed up next to him, weight leaning on his right arm placed in front of the figure. As though he was trying to hide it.

“Is that so? How long have you had it for?” He didn’t understand his sudden interest in Po’s toys himself. Somehow the discovery of Po owning a figure depicting him made Tai lung want to know more.

The redness on his cheeks persisted as Po opened his mouth, grabbing the figurine and inspecting it. “I dunno, it was my first one. Probably got it when I was, like twelve.” Shrugging he hugged it to his chest, eyes downcast as his lips pressed together.

The tingling sensation returned at the information, strangely enough. Tai lung frowned at the feeling, upset that he couldn’t understand why it kept appearing. Facing Po, he stared at the wooden toy pressed into black fur.

Suddenly Po’s head snapped up, face bright. Tai lung flinched slightly at the unexpected movement but remained still otherwise, used to his mannerisms. Leaning towards him Po held the figure in front of Tai lung’s face, shaking it around.

“Wait actually- I remember when I got it! It was a few weeks after yours and Shifu’s defeat of the Venomous Three! That gang of bandits you fought who would poison their opponents and stuff?” Brows raising Tai lung made a noise, recalling the group of criminals. The ordeal had happened before the Five had even formed. When Tigress was still too inexperienced to help.

“Anyways, I got it as soon as it was on the market! Your fight against them was how I first got interested in the Jade Palace.  And then the fight against the Boar with the Furious Five and you-” A dopey look spread on his face, “Maaann that was so amazing! Made me want to learn kung fu in the first place!”

Tai lung stared; mouth open slightly. Of course, he’d known that he was an inspiration to Po, but being the one to start this interest of his made Tai lung’s stomach flutter once more. Trying to hide his giddiness he masked his features, grin pulling at his mouth corner.

“Hm, I didn’t know your fascination with me went that far back.” To distract from his own reddening cheeks, he began teasing Po. In response the other’s face flushed anew, embarrassed smile showing.

“Oh- yeah, haha.” Looking back up at Tai lung his expression changed to one of infatuation, “But I mean look at you dude! Who wouldn’t think you’re super awesome?” Unable to hide his own blushing face any longer, his brows raised at the adoration in Po’s voice.

As to not stammer he breathed a chuckle, scratching his ear. “Uhm- fair argument, I think.” Silence befell them while Po placed the figure back where it belonged, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. Tai lung observed him as he adjusted the figurine to stand how it had before, tongue peeking out in concentration. Warmth spread in his stomach all the way to his chest, heart fluttering. Wait-

A loud crash from outside caught both of their attention, Mr. Ping complaining about spilled soup and a knocked over pot. They looked at each other seconds before Po’s father called after him, to help clean up the mess. Po only sighed as his posture slumped. Opening his eyes again he stared at Tai lung, upset.

“Welp seems like it’s back to work again.” Head turning he stared at a spot over his bed, “Awh man, I would’ve loved to show you some of my posters. Oh well.” Accompanying him down to the kitchen Tai lung spotted the mess on the floor, noodle soup spilled everywhere.

Making sure not to step into it, Po tiptoed to his father who was already waiting for him. “There you are! Alright quick, take the rag and clean the floor.” Frowning slightly, his son pouted as Mr. Ping shoved the cloth into his paws.

“You’re not going to help?” Shaking his head he grabbed some radishes alongside a knife and began chopping away.

“Sorry son but I can’t leave our guests waiting, they’ve ordered their soup ten minutes ago. So, come on now the floor won’t clean itself.” Not sparing him another glance he went back to work, Po's shoulders sinking.

Tai lung leaned against the wall, staircase next to him, watching the scene unsure of what he was supposed to do. Po turned around with a shrug and drooping ears. “Sorry, guess the visit’s over now.” Tai lung hummed somewhat upset as well, wishing he they could spend more time with each other.

“It appears so.”  His tail twitched as he hesitantly turned around, “Have a good day Po.” Before he could even take a step his paw was grasped, Po’s eyes pleading at him. The expression made his throat tighten, mouth running dry as he was made more aware of the warm hold.

“We’ll see each other soon though, right?” A smile was given to him, Tai lung’s own paw growing sweaty. He couldn’t promise it, though he did desire to visit Po more often. Maybe he could find the time to stop by again.

Removing his paw out of Po’s grasp he nodded seeing the other’s face light up. Walking past the guests and ignoring their stares, he stood outside the gate looking over his shoulder at Po. Waving at him he wished Tai lung a good day, tending to his task of cleaning the floor afterwards.

Tai lung wished him a farewell too and exited the restaurant, walking towards the Jade Palace with a joyous feeling in his chest.

Tigress walked through the halls of the palace, sweaty from training. Only feeling a dull pain in her paws caused by punching the Ironwood trees. The sun was beginning to set, yet Shifu couldn’t be seen around still, even with afternoon practice about to start soon.

Just as she began to grow worried a door was flung open, their master storming towards her his teeth gritted. Tigress heard him mutter under his breath, something about Oogway and the Dragon Warrior. As he came to stand in front of her Tigress straightened herself, bowing to him.

“Master Shifu, afternoon training is supposed to start in five minutes. Shall I gather the other students?” Not responding immediately Shifu tapped his foot, ear twitching.

“Yes, do that. I’m going to open the training hall in the meantime.” Tigress was held off by him as he called for her. Back not fully turned she flexed her ear to better hear what he had to say. “Tigress do also inform the others that the schedule has changed. Your breaks will be shortened to lengthen training hours, meaning you will be given less free time.”

Staring at him her brows raised, longer training hours meant she had more opportunities to earn advice from Shifu. Perhaps now she could better showcase her improved fighting style. Noticing the impatient look in his eyes she blinked, focusing on the present.

“Alright, I will relay the message to them master.” Biting the inside of his cheek he permitted her to leave. Tigress threw one last glance over her shoulder before she rounded a corner, leaving Shifu to his own devices.

Finding the group wasn’t very difficult. As always, they had chosen to reside in the kitchen for the time being, waiting for Shifu to arrive. Even Tai lung. It was strange seeing him in company with the others, usually he would make sure to steer clear of the Five. Only interacting with them if necessary.

Walking up to the table where all of them were seated, Tigress crossed her arms catching their attention. “Break is over, Master Shifu is waiting for us in the training hall.” Eyes shifting to Tai lung she added, “By the way, our schedule has changed as well. We’ll have less free time from now on therefore training hours will be longer.”

Dismissing the upset groans of Monkey and Mantis, she continued watching Tai lung. Emotions flashed through his eyes before settling on disappointment, brows creasing and tail swishing around. Tigress scoffed at his reaction before once again she recognized the scent of something unfamiliar.

The noodle shop.  

Eye twitching as he alongside the others stood up and walked past her, she glared at him. Reaching out before she could stop herself, her claws dug into his arm. Tai lung’s look of annoyance was mirrored by her, Tigress wouldn’t let him go until he would finally explain himself.

“You were at that restaurant again, weren’t you?” The other four had since exited the kitchen, leaving them to talk privately. At the mention of the shop his eyes widened before his frown returned, freeing himself from Tigress’ hold not bothered by the light scratches.

“Why does that matter to you?” They resorted to glare at each other until she found her words again. The scene reminded her of when they’d still been children arguing like they were right now. Tigress chose to bury these memories.

“Don’t you think you should focus on training instead of running off every time to visit that panda you’re so fond of?” Tai lung only scoffed, gaze falling to the ground. She waited for him to say something, but nothing came out. Instead he turned his back to her and walked away. Now it was only her alone in the kitchen.

Tigress’ ears flattened to her head as she watched him move further away, Tai lung’s refusal to own up to his mistakes incredibly frustrating. She couldn’t stand his stubbornness.

Pots and pans clattered around as Mr. Ping worked in his kitchen, finishing the dumplings and calling Po over, so he could serve them. Ear flicking, he took the bowl bringing it to the waiting customers. Placing the dumplings in front of the guest Po began zoning out, thinking back to his last visit with Tai lung.

Two months it had been ever since they’d last seen each other, during that time he’d helped his father manage the noodle shop. Po was quite proud to claim that he had gotten a consistent schedule as well. He’d wake up, help his father clean and open the shop, serve the customers, clean the tables, go to sleep and repeat. Everything was working fine; it was great, it was- boring.

Who was he even kidding, hanging out with Tai lung had been so fun Po had completely forgotten about the mundanity of his life. And while he didn’t mind working in the restaurant it just wasn’t nearly as exciting as spending time with his friend.

Walking around tables, lifting his arms so that others wouldn’t bump into him, Po made his way back to the kitchen watching Mr. Ping prepare another bowl of noodle soup. He still looked around the shop hoping to find grey fur with black spots as unlikely as it was, giving up after a while.

Tai lung was probably just busy training at the Jade Palace and all. Yet Po couldn’t help but feel upset that he hadn’t stopped by for so long.

“Po! Table number three is waiting for their noodle soup, hurry up!” Not hearing the instruction Po stared a hole through the wall, eyes unfocused. “Po!” Snapping out of it he quickly took the bowl into his paws, forgetting how hot it still was.

Screaming in shock at the sudden pain he let the soup fall, porcelain shattering onto the ground creating a mess on the floor. A tired sigh left Po’s mouth as he went and picked up the pieces, ignorant to the customers throwing him looks. Cutting himself on one of the shards he cursed under his breath louder than intended.

Po knew he was making a scene, but his irritation didn’t leave room for shame. Guests only stared whereas some children pointed at him, asking their parents why he was acting so strange. Stress continuing to build at the attention given to him, Po grumbled while he picked up the shards once more.

Not hearing footsteps approaching him Po yelped as his father nudged him. Letting the broken porcelain fall onto the ground for the second time. Mr. Ping brows were drawn up, hand on Po’s shoulder as a means to comfort him.

“Son, are you alright? If work is getting too much for you, I can also take care of things myself.” Taking the shards into his own hands he smiled, “No need to get so upset, okay?” A drawn-out sigh left Po’s mouth, exhaustion becoming more apparent.

“I know dad, I just didn’t want you managing the shop all on your own.” Ears flattening to his head he added, “Sorry.” At the tsking noise leaving his dad’s mouth did he lift his head, looking at him.

“What are you sorry for? You’ve already helped me a lot, Po. Also, you’re forgetting that I’ve managed this restaurant way before you were even born.” Once again laying a hand on his shoulder he chuckled, “It’s fine really, don’t worry.”

Directing him to the kitchen, away from prying eyes Mr. Ping stood opposite to his son. “I think you’ve worked enough for today. How about I take care of the shop, while you take some time to yourself, hm?”

Mouth corners lifting slightly Po nodded, relief washing over him knowing he could relax for a bit. Reaching behind himself and pulling his apron off he handed it to Mr. Ping, his father laying it over his arm. “And you’re sure it’s no big deal?” Po asked just to make sure.

Mr. Ping only waved his hand, “Pfft- of course it isn’t. Now go take your rest and stop worrying.” Huffing a laugh Po walked up the stairs to his room, thinking back to when he’d dragged Tai lung up there as well. Another sigh left his mouth at the memory, hurrying Po took faster steps to try and distract himself from the gloominess spreading over him. Hopefully he and Tai lung could meet sooner than later.

A loud noise sounded and once more one of the Wooden Warriors had been destroyed, Tai lung’s fists clenching as he faced the broken object. It was hot inside the training hall; he could feel the sweat running down his back. Countless hours it had been, ever since the Five and he had begun training. Shifu hadn’t allowed any breaks in between, demanding they keep going.

Nothing in the hall had been spared, from the Seven Swinging Clubs to even the Adversary. Tai lung could still smell the burnt fur of his tail, caused by his inattentiveness while practicing with the Fire Pits. That had earned him quite a scolding from Shifu for his lack of attention.

The judging look Tigress had thrown his way had been promptly ignored by him. Tai lung didn’t need to bother with her attitude.

This had been going on for months now, ever since Shifu had talked to master Oogway. He’d kick them out of bed, let them do morning warmups and then let his students train under harsh regulations in the hall before bedtime. The only breaks they were permitted were a very short breakfast, lunch and dinner.

Shifu’s behavior grew cold and his advice harsher. Though he chose not to ask, Tai lung worried about him. But their master knew what was right for them, so he simply followed his instructions despite the lack of rest getting to him.

Tai lung suspected that Oogway must have told Shifu something concerning the role of the Dragon Warrior. So, he made sure to always give his best performance whenever he noticed the old tortoise standing on the side watching them. Which was why burning his tail had been especially embarrassing.

He’d noticed Tigress doing the same, demonstrating her techniques to the best of her abilities when Oogway was present. The others didn’t seem like they’d let themselves be outperformed either. Tai lung respected their eagerness; however, he also wouldn’t let himself be outdone by any of them. Not that such a scenario was likely, but he had been practicing much too long to fall behind.

Ear flicking, he heard something approach from left and right. Putting strength into his legs Tai lung jumped up and dodged two of the clubs swinging at him. Still in the air he waited for them to appear in the middle again. Once they did, he outstretched his left leg while falling down and destroyed both with a harsh kick. Wood splinters flew throughout the room as he came to stand, observing the area for another challenge.

Adrenalin still shot through his body like electricity, urging him to continue. Catching another one of the Wooden Warriors in sight, he sprinted at it. Drawing his arm back and punching the utensil his head ducked to avoid being hit. Another punch and duck, he continued the back and forth until his fist reached the middle of the wooden piece, destroying it as well. Heartrate ramping up, blood pumping his eyes searched for another opponent something else to challenge to destroy-

“Hey, Tai lung!” Turning his head he spotted Mantis alongside Viper waiting at the entrance of the training hall. “The food is ready! Don’t you want to come with us?” Mantis’ voice resounded through the room.

Tai lung stared at them, breathing heavily his pupils still dilated. He looked at them with a frown then back at the training utensils. “Training is important, we know! But it’s about time that we get something to eat, don’t you think so too?” Viper’s head was cocked, end of her tail pointing towards the direction of the kitchen. Right, food. He’d forgotten about that.

Nodding slowly, he trotted over to the others, following them. At the scent of noodle soup his mind wandered off to the valley, as well as a certain restaurant and panda. Being reminded of Po made a wave of emotions wash through him. Shaking his head he ignored the sudden onslaught of feelings and sat down on one of the chairs, staring down at the bowl placed in front of him.

Taking his chopsticks in paw he picked at the noodles, not eating them. Guilt and anticipation taking their place in his stomach. He’d told Po he would come to visit him soon; his guts twisted at the broken promise.

“Man, I wish we could visit Po sometime again, his noodles were the best!” Lifting his head he saw Mantis, Crane and Viper nodding at Monkey’s statement. He agreed but didn’t bother voicing it, no need to give Monkey even more opportunities to tease him.

Swirling the noodles around, still not taking a bite he began to get lost in thought. Po wouldn’t stop appearing in his head, with his gentle smiles and vibrant eyes-

“Tai lung, are you alright?” Jumping in surprise his head raised once more noticing how everyone had their attention directed towards him, their looks concerned. Tai lung quirked one of his eyebrows in confusion, what was it now?

“Yes, why wouldn’t I be?” His frown deepened as their worried expressions didn’t fade. At his miffed exterior Crane answer him.

“Well, you just looked so lost in thought it seemed like something was bothering you.” Grumbling, Tai lung went back to poke the noodles swimming in broth. There was indeed something, well someone that wouldn’t leave his mind, but it concerned none of the Five.

As the group continued staring at him, aside from Tigress, he responded so they’d leave him alone. “I’m fine, I was simply thinking about something-“

“It’s that noodle boy, isn’t it?” Tigress interrupted him with a glare. There was a bite to her words when she spoke, an emotion that Tai lung hadn’t seen her express ever since their biggest fight. Fury, he concluded. His tail swished, thumping against a leg of the table, unable to fathom what it was that had angered her so.

It sounded like part of her venom was directed towards Po. But that didn’t make sense, she had no reason to be mad at him. Tigress didn’t even know the panda; how could she judge someone she had never truly met? Frustration morphed into annoyance, as it always did with her.

“What’s with that question?” His words were sharp as he had intended for them to be, Tai lung wouldn’t allow her to bring his friend into this. Apparently, he’d hit a nerve. Watching as Tigress stood up from her seat to make her irritation known.

“It has to be because of him! Ever since you’ve visited that noodle shop, you’ve started to act out of line!” Paws clenched into fists she began listing all of his supposed shortcomings. “You aren’t as attentive as before, your movement is less precise and whenever I ask you about it, all you do is deflect!” Tai lung stood up from his seat as well, fury boiling in his stomach.

“So what? None of that is any of your business!” Bitterness was present in his voice, mirrored by the one in Tigress’s eyes. The other four had gone completely silent. It wasn’t common that Tigress and he would fight, since Tai lung had always tried to avoid her. Well, she’d finally managed to enrage him enough.

“The things you’re spouting are complete nonsense anyways. I’ve been able to complete every single one of Master Shifu’s tasks flawlessly just like before, unlike you! Maybe you should work on yourself before you judge others.” Tigress snarled at that, a sinister grin making itself visible on her face. Tai lung’s own fangs bared as he saw it.

“Oh, really? You might not have noticed it, but I’ve seen how Master Shifu looks at you during training hours. He can see that you’re slacking off, and his disappointment is evident. Every. Time.” Invading his privacy she sneered, “Shifu’s best student? What a joke.”

Silence weighed on everyone present until Viper’s gasp resounded through the otherwise quiet room. “Tigress! You can’t just say that!” She scolded the other whose expression changed to one of shock and regret, noticing her wrongdoing.

Tai lung, however, didn’t care how sorry she was. His blood boiled, heart hammering in his chest as anger and sadness fused into a crushing weight that gave him the urge to explode. Tigress knew how much he cared about Shifu’s approval, not because he’d told her but because she felt the same. She knew what the longing of acknowledgement was like and yet she’d had no shame in using this weakness against him. A line neither of them ever dared to cross again and it made Tai lung want to scream. And so, he did.

The audible sound of his teeth grinding together was the last warning she got before the storm. Sharp teeth on full display, he entered Tigress’ personal space. Intimidation obvious in her posture.

“You dare lecture me for behaving incorrectly, while you’re standing here insulting me, belittling my efforts and dragging our master into your petty dispute.” Leaning down his voice dropped, dark tone further intimidating everyone present in the room.

“You know what your problem is Tigress? That you can’t admit that you’re inferior to me, and that you’ll never surpass my achievements.” Eyes wandering to the rest of the group frozen in their seats he scoffed.

“At least your friends know their place and have the decency not to bother me because of it!” At the volume in his voice Tigress’ head lowered some more, ears flattening to her head. “Our master has taught us patience and honor when we were still children. Yet you seem to have understood none of it as you can’t stop antagonizing me constantly!”

Her words still ringing through his head, Tai lung’s eyes began to sting. Unwilling to let sadness take over he let it stew, turning it into anger. An emotion he could deal with. “I am so tired of you constantly judging and irritating me. Tell me, how are you not absolutely ashamed of yourself for all of this?!”

Spitting the words out his fangs bared themselves further, Tigress turning her head to try and hide her face. Weight lifted itself off Tai lung’s chest as the anger finally lessened, relieved now that he’d let it all out. Unfortunately for him, the feeling was short-lived as Tai lung took notice of Tigress’ shoulders shaking.

Picking up on the terrified and shocked faces of the other students he leaned back, giving Tigress space. Now that his fury had dispersed the newfound clarity was sobering in the worst way. Observing her hunched form and trembling paws Tai lung was hit with the all too familiar feeling of guilt.

Perhaps he had gone too far but- he had every right to defend himself! Tigress was to blame for bringing Shifu into their fight, how was he supposed to keep his calm at such audacity?

Seeing her paws clench into fists and body trembling caused his own stomach to churn painfully. The scene all too familiar. Suddenly his outburst felt much less gratifying, cold ripples running down his back.

The others kept staring until Viper moved to rest her head against Tigress’ leg in an act of comfort. Watching as her friends came to look after her made Tai lung’s guts twist even more, everything becoming too much to bear.

Scoffing weakly, he turned around storming off to escape the feeling of constriction. The guilt he’d tried to push back resurfacing fully, sickness spreading inside of him. He refused to look back as his ears picked up on Viper and Mantis comforting Tigress, wanting to return to his room as fast as possible.  

Tigress stood there, trying to quell the sobs threatening to spill out with her face still hidden. Though she knew that Tai lung had left, her tears wouldn’t stop flowing. It had been years ever since they’d had a fight like this, and she knew she was to blame for starting it. Tigress hadn’t meant to bring up Shifu, but years of being ignored and unconsidered had made the urge to tell Tai lung about himself much greater. In the heat of the moment, it had just slipped out.

Tigress remembered the last time he had blown up at her, it had been the last fight before Tai lung began ignoring her. Only difference was that she hadn’t been the only one left crying. The reminder of it made more tears well up in her eyes, squeezing them shut they rolled down her cheeks.

“Tigress?” Viper asked softly, a choked-up sob sounding through the silent kitchen as a response. She didn’t listen her friends’ consoling words, head too preoccupied with old memories and thoughts. Tigress felt Crane place a wing around her shoulder as well as Viper’s head against her leg, calming her rapid breathing somewhat.

Arm raising to wipe at her eyes she dared to open them again, staring at the spot where Tai lung had stood not long ago. Memories of him as a child having to be comforted by Shifu after their worst fight flashed through her head. Chest tightening as guilt overtook her, she wanted to apologize for her words.

But Tigress knew she wasn’t solely at fault for everything that had transpired. And she also knew Tai lung would be back to ignoring her like before.

Having seated himself on his bed, hunched over with his face in his paws Tigress’ words repeated themselves in Tai lung’s head. Still upset over what she’d said claws dug into his skin, feeling the burnt fur of his tail. Though, Tai lung had to admit he’d been overly harsh as well, regret spreading over him.

He mulled over everything that had transpired, thinking back to all the training hours with Shifu by his side. Had he really been slacking off this whole time? Tai lung hadn’t perceived it this way and his master never said anything. Now that he mentioned it however, he could recall the disgruntled looks Shifu would throw his way. He simply hadn’t thought much of them-

Throat tightening, Tai lung felt the air getting thicker, breathing becoming more difficult as doubt welled up inside of him. Did this mean Tigress had been right, all of Shifu’s reassuring glances had been of disappointment in reality?

Shooting up from his bed Tai lung rushed outside to get some air, an icy-hot feeling in his stomach crawling up his chest. The heat of his room becoming much too overbearing, and the walls seeming to close in on him.

Once outside he breathed in the cooling night air, relaxing as it did wonders in calming him. He looked down at the village lying beneath the Jade Palace. Tai lung’s eyes landed on the spot he knew the noodle shop was located at. Instead of a warm sensation blooming inside, he felt a cold grip taking hold of him. Too many emotions swirling in his stomach.

Turning his head with a frustrated growl Tai lung paced around, paw reaching up his face to massage his temples. His body felt like exploding, legs itching to run around and shake off the weight close to crushing him. Glancing at the village a second time Tai lung spotted the forest he’d practiced in not long ago.

An idea sprang to mind as he stared at the area, born out of desperation. Needing to rid himself of these bothersome feelings, he didn’t think further before sprinting down the stairs to his secret training spot.

Sprinting on all fours Tai lung rushed to the direction of the forest, exhaling sharply, his lungs stinging. He didn’t register anything around him, wasting no time attacking the nearest tree when he arrived. Fangs bared Tai lung snarled as his fist met the tree trunk, punishing the poor thing by delivering punch after punch to its middle.

Wood began to splinter, cracking under the force of his strength. Tai lung squinted his eyes, preventing any dirt from flying into them. Angling his upper torso so that his right fist pulled back, feet planted on the ground steadily his arm shot forward punching through the tree trunk.

His breathing evened as he watched it fall, leaves decorating the ground. Wait fall? Oh-

Brows raising high and his eyes blown wide, Tai lung only watched until a loud noise was heard thanks to the tree hitting the ground. His shoulders tensed, teeth clenching while his ears flattened to his head at the volume. Jogging over to the fallen tree he observed it, worried someone might have heard him. He didn’t know how he should explain this if Shifu found out.

Cursing himself for his foolishness Tai lung crouched down to observe the mess, when he heard footsteps approaching him. In an instant his head whipped around, pinning whoever it was behind him to the ground, snarling at them with his sharp teeth showing.

“Woah Calm down there, Tai lung! It’s just me!” Tai lung started to register the voice, identifying it as Po. Startled he let go of him, leaning back. Previous emotions he’d tried to push down resurfacing once more.

Attempting to hide his inner unrest Tai lung stood up, ear flicking. “Po? What are you doing here?” The other looked at him with suspicion, getting up as well and patting the dirt off himself.

“You know I could ask you the same thing- Oooohhh my gosh!” Sidestepping him, Po walked over to the fallen tree gawking at it. “What happened here!?” Staring back at Po who waited for an explanation, Tai lung cleared his throat.

“I-uh, had a bad day.” It was a ridiculous answer he knew, as it was too vague. But he wasn’t in the mood to talk about Tigress, much less the fight they’d just had. Po only let a snort escape him however, pointing at the tree.

“Ppffftt- yeah, I can see that. But what made you lose your cool?” Crossing his arms while his foot tapped on the ground, he attempted to look anywhere but Po’s prying stare. Seeing how useless it was trying to hide the information from him, Tai lung forced the words out.

“I got- into a fight with someone.” His tail twitched at the reminder of her, words from before invading his mind. Tai lung’s paws balled into fists, straightening his posture. Before he could lose himself in the feeling of anger Po’s gasp ripped him out of his train of thought.

“You and someone from the Jade Palace had a fight!? Man!” Taken aback by the excitement in his voice Tai lung frowned. “Ooohh wait- let me guess who it was!”

“I don’t-“ Po didn’t seem to consider his thoughts on the matter. Fully turned to him while scratching his chin, lip jutted out, his eyes squinted as he tried to come up with an answer. Frankly Tai lung was a little offended at the situation being treated so jokingly. Though his annoyance vanished at the other’s silly expression, replaced by endearment instead.

“Tigress? Ah-actually, let me take a second guess.” Just as his mood had begun to lighten up Tai lung tensed once more at her name. Po noticing him staying silent, as well as his aggravation, gasped anew. “Wait- was I right? you and Tigress fought-?”

“It wasn’t exactly a fight. We had an argument which ended,” Stomach dropping as he recalled what he’d said to Tigress, his head lowered. “Badly.” Giving him space Po leaned back biting his lip, a bashful expression on his face.

“Ohh.” Scratching his head he coughed, eyes focused on the ground below them. “Uh-sorry for prying. That was rude I-“ Tai lung noticed him fiddling with his fingers, having picked up on it being a sign of nervousness he went to reassure him. Wanting to prevent the conversation from turning even more awkward.

“No, it’s alright. Don’t worry about it.” Shifting from one foot to another his gaze wandered, Po continued to stare at the ground as well. Tai lung’s ear twitched remembering something, “Hey- actually, you still haven’t told me why you’re here.”

Lips forming a pout Po’s head shot up, finally looking at him again. Kneading his paws once more he bit the inside of his cheek before a nervous laugh escaped him. “Ahahah, well uh-“ His cheeks flushed, “I might’ve had a bad day too today, kinda. Hehe, so I wanted to go that field we first met up at. Bbuuuttt then I saw you running into the woods like a madman, and I just had to know what was going on!” Tai lung couldn’t help but smirk as Po’s face reddened further, failing to hide this fanboyish side of him still.

“And I maybe, eventually, wanted to see if you were gonna train or not.” Came the muttered reply confirming his suspicions. Confidence growing, he took a couple steps forward watching as Po’s eyes wandered off like before.

He wouldn’t admit it out loud but Tai lung had grown fond of this part of him, despite his perplexity at it on their second encounter. It was cute in a way only Po could be.

“So, what I gather is that you wanted to admire me and my skill secretly. Perhaps because I wouldn’t show you the last time you asked?” Chuckling at the way Po began to stammer his muscles relaxed, the uncomfortable atmosphere from earlier gone.

Tai lung continued to watch him sputter until he answered with a drawn out “Mmaaayybbeee.” Rubbing his neck Po stemmed one paw onto his hip, “You know what, how about we just change the topic?” A laugh erupted out of Tai lung’s mouth at last, listening to Po joining in. His shoulders slumped as he felt even the last bits of tension disperse, his chest feeling lighter.

“Alright, what is that you wish to talk about instead?” Calming down after his fit of laughter he waited for Po to start a new conversation. One finger tapping up and down on his hip he seemed to ponder, it didn’t take long for him to find a different subject. Eyes lit up his mouth opened in a large smile.

“Oh okay! So, I actually didn’t have that much free time lately, cuz I have to help dad with the restaurant and all. But! A couple days ago my dad and I went to one of those storytellers here in the valley.” His arms waved around getting lost in his retelling of events, “The ones who talk about ancient tales of super cool kung fu masters and legends, you know those right?”

Tai lung nodded; he’d come across one as a child once but been unable to listen as Shifu had dragged him back to the Jade Palace. He had forgotten about the ordeal, but now that Po had mentioned it a small bit of sadness overcame him. Having missed out on a dramatic telling of the legends, he loved to hear about from Shifu.

“So anyways, they told the story of how Master Rhino, Master Croc and Master Ox came to be a team and it was. So. Cool!” His paws flew up to his face, cheeks squished together while he smiled, small crack in his voice. Sparkles seemed to shine in Po’s eyes as he continued rambling. “I mean even Oogway was involved, obviously the story would be awesome!”

Tai lung’s mouth twitched into a smile once Po began to singsong his words, warmth bubbling in his stomach. The story being rather recent did surprise him though. As he was used to the old scrolls and their tales, which he’d read through a day prior. He could’ve sworn some of them were also narrated by the storytellers when he’d walked by years ago.

“Hm, Interesting. The legends told used to be much older when I listened to it.” Cocking his head Po’s brows were raised curiously, a tingle was felt in Tai lung’s chest and swiftly ignored by him.

“What do you mean?” Shrugging his shoulders his arms crossed again, Po’s head continued to stay tilted.

“I remember some of the stories narrated were the ones also written in the scrolls harbored by the Jade Palace. They’re decades old.” A small huff, “In fact just yesterday I found one containing a legend I favored quite a lot as a child.” Face brightening Po stepped forward, close to his face as he gasped. Tai lung welcomed the warmth their closeness brought. Huh, there was this feeling again.

“Really? That sounds amazing! You think you could show me that sometime?” Opening his mouth Tai lung closed it just as swiftly, the intent to refute the wish dying on his tongue. A daring idea entered his mind, causing him to purse his lips as he pondered some more. He was aware that taking Po to the palace unprompted was against the rules, not even mentioning showing him the scrolls without Shifu’s permission.

However, the fuzzy feeling in his chest and the comfort emitted by Po made it much too easy to ignore said rules. Tai lung couldn’t bring himself to care when spending more time with Po meant his mind wouldn’t be occupied with the earlier fight and Tigress’ insults.

He reached out to grasp Po’s shoulder, the other looking at him surprised. “Sure, why not? Let me show you.” Blinking Po’s eyes looked around aimlessly, one of his brows raised.

“Wh- like, right now?” Grabbing his arm and dragging him outside the woods, Tai lung brought him to the stairs leading to the palace. “Isn’t this against the rules or something?” At the reminder his grip tightened, letting go of Po’s paw as he looked at him.

“As long as we don’t alert anyone, we should be fine.” The words felt heavy on his tongue, a bad conscience growing within him. And yet, seeing Po and the spark of excitement in his eyes, regardless of his uncertainty, lifted the feeling off Tai lung’s shoulders.

His paw finding Po’s again he dragged him up the stairs, smiling. Whether it was to reassure just him or the both of them he didn’t know, but it seemed to work as he received a grin in return.

Once they arrived in front of the entrance to the Jade Palace, he could hear Po wheezing behind him flopping onto the ground. Rolling his eyes a sigh escaped Tai lung’s lips, mouth corners quirked up. Taking ahold of his arms he hoisted him back up. Clearing his throat as Po leaned onto him, his mouth running dry.

Creating distance between them he pressed a finger to his lips, signaling for Po to be quiet. Silently Tai lung opened the large doors leading inside, using his claws. Gate opened, Po looked around in awe, doing his best to remain silent while Tai lung led him through the huge building.

Po was so caught up in staring at everything around him, he didn’t notice the vase displayed crashing into it. Head whipping around Tai lung saw him trying to keep it from falling, fidgeting around too much unable to grasp the object. A second before the vase turned into shards his leg darted forward, balancing it.

Sighing in relief the vase was put back onto its place, Po shrugging bashfully at the frown he was given. Lightly pushing his back Tai lung guided him forward until they stopped in front of another door. Crouching down he used his claws once more to unlock and open it, letting Po step in first.

“Wooow! Look at all these scrolls!” Making sure to control his voice he whisper-yelled, running around admiring the place. Closing the door behind them Tai lung chuckled at his enthusiasm watching as he explored everything.

“How many of those have you already read?” His head turned around face lit up, bouncing on his feet. Walking up to his side Tai lung observed the rounds of scrolls displayed, scratching his chin as he tried to recall the number he’d learnt.

“Hm, I believe out of the one thousand and six hundred there are only three hundred more that I need to read.” Staring at him with his mouth wide open, Po looked back and forth between the scrolls and him.

“Uh- okay wow, that is insane!” Huffing Tai lung reached up to scratch his head, pride swelled inside of him being able to impress Po. Strange, usually he didn’t particularly care to impress others. Something was off.

“You said something about your favorite scroll being here. Which one is it?” Mindlessly pointing at the shelves, he waited for Tai lung to pick it out. Having memorized the placement of each scroll he picked the one from the middle.

Holding it in one paw and guiding Po with another he led them to a seat in a corner of the room. Sitting down, Po next to him their shoulders brushed, swallowing Tai lung opened the scroll. “This is the one ‘The tale of Master Tai yang’.” He brushed over the aged paper, smile playing on his lips. “Shifu first read it to me when I was four, I’ve adored it ever since then.”

Huddling closer so he could see better, Po’s mouth hung open in a large smile. About to touch the scroll as well before he retreated his paw. Biting his lower lip. Huffing a laugh Tai lung shook his head. “You can touch it don’t worry.”

At the permission he received a muffled squeal as Po copied his movement. “Sooo cool!” Another whispered yell, his voice pitched high. Tai lung’s ears perked up at Po’s excitement, happy to show him the things he cherished. Po always shared his hobbies it was only fair he’d do the same. He tried to ignore the flutter in his chest at another one of Po’s gasps.

“Want me to read it to you?” Po scoffed at him, playfully. Leaning in on him his grin widened.

“Pfft, you have to ask?” Humming as he mirrored Po’s grin he started reading aloud, careful to control the volume of his voice.

And just like Shifu had years ago he began to tell the story of Tai yang. A young Tibetan macaque training amongst a group of students in a temple, under the guidance of their master Yue liang. The young macaque was very skilled, more than the other students. Yue liang especially favored him.

Amongst the students was another less favored one, Xing. “Xing, envious of Tai yang’s and Yue liang’s achievements chose to use the art of martial arts for his own selfish benefit. Using his power over the defenseless, in an act to service his fragile ego.” Po’s arm pressed up against Tai lung’s, he faltered in his words but continued.

“Even going so far as to try and overthrow his own master, as well as the city he lived in.” The story told of Yue liang’s defeat over Xing, with the help of Tai yang. Pausing dramatically Tai lung smiled before he narrated the next sentence.

“But in an act of pure hatred, Xing returned. Attacking Yue liang from behind and stabbing him with a sword, Tai yang’s sword.” An outraged gasp sounded before Po uttered ‘he did not.’ Tai lung repressed a laugh.

The story continued with Yue liang’s death, Tai yang and the other students having to flee and Xing taking over the city. Swearing to avenge his master Tai yang traveled over China, gaining more experience. “Once he was ready, he disguised himself and traveled back. Despite having found a wife and three kids, Tai yang couldn’t forget the promise he’d made to his master. So, he set out to come back not only to stop Xing’s reign of terror, but also for his family.”

Something made Tai lung’s chest tighten at the passage describing the hero’s loved one. His eyes darted to Po, blinking as his face flushed. “Disguised as a merchant Tai yang approached Xing, who was being carried by the citizens. Tricking him he dragged Xing onto the ground, exposing himself as Tai yang.”

Resting his head on his shoulder Po followed every word of his as though it was gospel. Tai lung stopped to a halt as he felt an increased warmth. “You’re, okay?” Nodding he cleared his throat, heartrate increasing. What was up with him today?

“Drawing the sword with which Yue liang had been killed with, Xing accepted the fight. However, he hadn’t accounted for Tai yang’s increased strength and skill. Defeated without a weapon he lay at Tai yang’s feet. But instead of being stabbed through the heart, his robe was stabbed three times with the sword.”

‘Once for the betrayal of your father and mother, whose love and care you discarded for the sake of evil. Twice for your betrayal towards me, Tai yang, whose own weapon you used for the sake of evil. And thrice for the betrayal of your master, Yue liang, whose mentorship you dishonored for the sake of evil.’

Tai lung felt giddy himself as he narrated the lines, having read it countless times as a cub before. Always begging Shifu to re-read it. His excitement was shared as he heard Po squeal for the umpteenth time.

Tai yang’s story concluded with Xing being locked away for his crimes, and the hero returning to his family. His duty fulfilled.

“Oh. My. Gosh! That was awesome! I totally get why it’s your favorite.” Chest puffing out Tai lung grinned, glad that Po had enjoyed the tale as much as he did. Though admittedly Po enjoyed most things related to kung fu.

Standing up he placed the scroll back, his friend following him. Gazing at the shelves filled with legends and moves he still had to learn, Tai lung looked back at Po. “Would you like to hear another one?”

“Would I like to hear another one- of course! Would llooovee to.” Jogging over to a shelve he let his finger wander, pulling a scroll out after a while. Presenting it to Tai lung, a bright smile graced his face. “How about this one?”

Opening it and reading through the story written on paper, Tai lung’s face reddened as he recognized the story. ‘Xiwang and the White Lady’. How, out of everything else, had Po managed to select a romance?

Having read it before he knew what the story entailed. A martial artist Xiwang falling in love with a white snake named Beishang. Their love doomed from the start as every lover Beishang had, was fated to meet a tragic death.

Nothing about the tale was embarrassing, but the idea of reading a love story to Po discomforted him. Closing the scroll Tai lung’s grip tightened, not meeting the other’s eyes. “I’d- rather read something else.”

Furrowing his brows Po pouted. “Awh why?” Invading Tai lung’s space, he tried to snatch the scroll from him, “I’m sure it can’t be that bad right? C’mon let me see.” Keeping it from Po, he angled his body so that he was nearly hugging him.

“I’d really prefer to choose something else.” Paw on his chest he was pushed back as Tai lung held the scroll away from him. He gritted his teeth in annoyance as Po wouldn’t give up. Though they were friends, Tai lung would appreciate if he could stop being so stubborn at times.

“But why? I just wanna see what’s in it-“

“Because I don’t want to!” His voice echoed through the walls, ears pressing to his skull in regret. What if he had woken someone up? Feeling Po’s presence move away from him, his look fell onto him. Lips pressed together, eyes downcast he massaged his paws and suddenly the same guilt from weeks prior resurfaced inside of him.

His want to apologize, bad conscience, it all came crashing down on him again. “Sorry.” He could hear Po muttering, still refusing to look at him. He wanted to apologize but the words died on his tongue as he heard a sound from outside.

“Is someone there?” Shoot, that was Zeng’s voice. Both their eyes widened, staring at each other. Quickly ridding himself of the scroll Tai lung pressed a finger to his lips, Po nodded in understanding. Sneaking towards the door he opened it, observing the halls through the small gap.

Unable to spot anybody he dared to walk outside, ears searching for further noises. He signaled for Po to follow him when he couldn’t spot Zeng, the goose having walked away seemingly. Thinking it was best to stop with the escapades, they found themselves outside the Jade Place. Without being found out thankfully.

They didn’t say anything, on one hand fearing somebody might see them still, and due to the awkward atmosphere. Po shot him a look clearly communicating he wanted to go back, Tai lung gave a small nod.

A few steps down the stairs and he could hear Po yawning, trying to hide it. Perhaps he simply wanted the visit to end quicker, or he somehow hoped to make up for his outburst. But regardless Tai lung lifted Po onto his arms, carrying him bridal style and sprinted down the stairs.

Holding onto his neck, cheek brushing his he could feel the other’s face warming up. Po didn’t mention it once they stood in front of the restaurant however. Feet finding the ground again. One half of the gates stood open, probably because Po hadn’t planned to leave for long.

Instead of walking through like Tai lung had expected him to, he kneaded his paws biting his lip. Cheeks still colored red, Tai lung’s own face warmed. “Uh- thanks for bringing me back here again, heh.”

An embarrassed cough left his mouth, paws clasped together tightly. Tai lung found himself staring into his eyes, like he had the first time they’d crossed paths. Only now was he able to spot tiny golden flecks inside the vibrant green of Po’s irises. The moon causing them shine in ways that Tai lung had never seen before.

“Well, ahem, I’ll better get going now. Yeah, uh- good night-“

“Po.” Stopping in his tracks their gazes met, Tai lung’s stomach tingling more than it ever had before. He didn’t want him to leave, not yet, not when he still had something important to say. Unlike before his lips didn’t feel sown shut, opening to finally tell Po what he’d meant to weeks before.

“I-I’m sorry. For how I blew up at you back at the palace. But also, for my behavior on our second encounter.” Not averting his eyes he fidgeted, “I shouldn’t have insulted you like that, it was wrong of me to. It has been eating at me for a while now, but like a coward I could never properly apologize-“

A startled ‘Huh?’ made him stop in his monologue, finding nothing but utter confusion on Po’s face. Tai lung didn’t understand why, he had been upset greatly after his insults hadn’t he? Why was he so perplexed at Tai lung simply accounting for his mistake?

“You’ve been bothered by that for so long? Tai lung that’s- Aaaww that’s kinda cute actually.” Wh- Cute? Blinking he stared at Po incredulously, watching a bright smile break out onto his features. Yet again he felt a flutter in his chest at Po’s expression.

“I mean, it’s super nice of you to apologize. But I’d honestly forgotten about that, haha.” Crossing his arms over his chest, he stared at the ground. How had he been such an utter fool to not realize Po getting over it. Had he really been going crazy over nothing in the end? So, his apology was pointless now?

“I appreciate it though. People aren’t always super nice to me, so it’s nice having someone apologize for once. But still, you shouldn’t have sweat over it for that long.” Huh, seemed like it wasn’t in vain then. An urge to confront the people who’d been rude to Po overcame him suddenly. He pushed it down, seeing that his friend wasn’t done talking yet.

“But, y’know it really shows that under all that muscle you’re still a big softie huh?” Lightly punching his shoulder, playful attitude present Po’s brilliant smile was back. Grunting, Tai lung relaxed, still embarrassed over himself.

“I guess.” Rubbing his neck he added, “Regardless, I’m glad it’s settled.” Turning around while smiling back his heart began beating faster. “Good night, Po.”

Walking ahead he was suddenly wrapped up in a tight hold. Feeling warmth spread over him he looked back, tail lashing out behind him as he tried to identify what was keeping him in place. His features softened as he recognized Po who had both his arms around him, pulling him into a hug.

Letting him go after a while Po waved as he finally walked into the noodle shop. Tai lung kept standing there, stunted until he sprinted back with a large smile.

Tigress listened as she heard a door opposite to her room open and close, knowing who it was. She’d intended to try and talk to Tai lung only to find his room empty with no trace of him. The way things were looking she wasn’t sure he even deserved an apology.

Sneaking out to meet up with the panda was one thing but letting him enter the Jade Palace without permission was another. He should only hope Shifu hadn’t noticed anything.  

Chapter Text

Walking down the halls searching for the kitchen, Shifu strained his eyes. The darkness making it hard to see. He’d been trying to meditate for the past hours, but no matter his efforts the agitation inside him refused to vanish.

Rubbing at his eye a tired sigh left his lips. Despite all the years in which he had tried to achieve inner peace, he was still unable to. How frustrating. Though, there was a reason for this particular unrest of his.

The discussion with Master Oogway.

Pouring water inside a kettle Shifu waited for it to start boiling, fingers drumming up and down. Though the meeting had happened some time ago now, the initial shock of Oogway’s words still left him troubled.

‘I’m sorry for having to tell you this, Shifu. But none of your students seem to be ready for the Dragon Warrior role yet.’

Inhaling sharply, he breathed out slowly, his ear flicking as he picked a teabag. Waiting some more while placing a cup onto the counter, Shifu filled it with hot water. He still couldn’t believe it, even after changing the schedule his students weren’t good enough. Years of training only to be stuck at the beginning still.

Taking the teabag out and throwing it away, he carefully took a sip of the hot liquid. Flavorless as always. Grumbling to himself Shifu walked outside the kitchen again, thoughts occupied with possible solutions for his current predicament.

Losing himself in these thoughts was likely the cause for him nearly bumping into Zeng, tea spilling onto the ground at the small impact. A displeased noise was heard as Shifu took notice of the mess, ears lying flat.

“Oh, apologies Master Shifu! I didn’t see you there. H-hold on, I’ll get that cleaned up right away-“ Closing his eyes to hide a small roll of annoyance, Shifu vaguely gestured to the spilled tea.

“It’s- fine. Don’t trouble yourself.” He wasn’t in the mood for any theatrics, having had to deal with enough already. Zeng could clean it up by tomorrow, or whenever, so long as he would stop bothering him.

His frown lessening, he observed Zeng’s unnerved demeanor who clasped his hands tightly while refusing to look at Shifu. Sensing that something was amiss, he paused before asking. Though he’d rather finish his tea and go to bed, Zeng seemed more nervous than usual. And it definitely wasn’t due to the little mishap.

“You look stressed. Has something happened that I should know of?” Tapping his fingers, Zeng didn’t stop avoiding his gaze. Fatigue growing by the minute, Shifu felt it weighing down on his shoulders. The pressure making another drawn out sigh slip past his lips, eyelids growing heavy.

“W-well, I was cleaning the halls as usual. In fact, my broom is still standing in that corner over there actually. Took me all night to get everything cleaned-“ Despite finally answering him, Shifu’s impatience grew as he deviated from the topic. Tongue starting to hurt from how much he was biting it, he stemmed his free hand on his hip. Patience wearing even thinner, unable to take further procrastination.

“Get to the point.” Yelping and once again interlocked his fingers, Zeng’s beak trembled while he stuttered. Gesturing for him to continue, Shifu’s brow raised as his ear started flicking.

“O-oh, yeah right-sorry!” Hands still clasped tightly he added, “So I was cleaning, and then all of a sudden, I heard a noise coming from somewhere. Of course I went to- to investigate, and found that it was coming from the room the scrolls are kept in.”  

Another splash of tea was added to the ground with how sharply Shifu’s arm moved. Nobody had been permitted to enter this room, and not everybody was allowed to read the scrolls kept within. Some entailing kung fu moves too powerful for most of his students. Shifu had always stated his reasoning for why they were locked away, clearly. His jaw began hurting from how harshly he clenched it.

“The scrolls- why didn’t you say that earlier?” Another impending headache caused him to rub his temples, storming past Zeng. Not listening to his attempts at justifying himself, Shifu walked ahead. Steps speeding up while he tried not to spill more of his tea.

Standing in front of the door, he inspected the lock keeping it closed. Whoever it was having tried to sneak in was skilled in his craft, but not enough. Scratch marks were visible decorating the metal, small engravings one could easily miss. Shifu’s blood boiled the longer he inspected them, staring at the offending marks. Such an act was a violation of not only his trust, but also the one of the Jade Palace.

Realizing he didn’t bring his keys with himself; Shifu saw Zeng standing to his left. “Zeng, bring me the keys to open this door. I’ve left them in my room.” Under different circumstances he would have looked for them himself. But it was late, and he was so tired. Since he was already present, Zeng could do him this favor.

All Shifu heard in response was a sigh and muttered ‘Yes, Master Shifu.’ So, he waited for him to arrive back with the keys.

Not much later and the door was able to be opened. “Hold this.” Handing his cup to a stuttering Zeng he stepped inside. Nothing seemed amiss at first however, Shifu starting to doubt what he’d been told. Perhaps Zeng had misheard from where the noise had come from. Though that wouldn’t explain the scratch marks-

His train of thought was stopped once he spotted a lone scroll lying on the ground. Walking over and grabbing it Shifu took notice of the title, ‘Xiwang And the White Lady’. How curious. The scroll didn’t entail information necessary to learn kung fu, being a simple romance after all. Due to that it was rarely, if ever, picked up. This however confirmed Shifu’s suspicions.

Somebody had entered the room without his permission.

Gripping the object tightly as he ground his teeth, Shifu could feel the vein on his forehead becoming more pronounced. Stomping outside again, closing the door he locked it shut roughly.

“A-and? Did you find anything?” Eyes mindlessly scanning the ground, Shifu tried to make sense of the situation. Not bothering to answer Zeng. Somebody must’ve provided themselves access with the help of a sharp object, most likely claws like he suspected. This information made it easier to find the subject, but there was the possibility of multiple people being involved.

Breathing in slowly Shifu tried to loosen his sore muscles, headache worsening. Looking at the scroll in his hands he exhaled sharply. “I did, but for now it seems I am unable to do much.” Zeng nodded, eyeing the scroll as well.

“Ah- well then, I-I think it’s better if you go to bed now Master Shifu. It’s not like you’ll find the one responsible anyways, heh.” Raising his chin Shifu’s tongue clicked. He wasn’t happy to leave the matter unsolved, but Zeng was right. He needed to get his sleep. His students better explain themselves tomorrow.

“Right, I will be taking this with me though.” Pointing to the scroll before tucking it under his arm, he walked back to his room. Zeng accompanying him until they passed the kitchen. “Place the cup in the sink for me. I don’t need assistance going to bed.” Leaving Zeng on his own Shifu didn’t spare him a glimpse, continuing to seek out his room.

“Sure thing.” He overheard him saying, before Zeng disappeared inside the kitchen. “Have a good night’s sleep by the way.” He added, barely audible.

Though he didn’t answer, the words caught Shifu off guard. Good night’s sleep. He scoffed; it’d be a wonder if he would get any sleep at all. Head occupied with numerous questions.

Placing the scroll next to his bed Shifu’s nose scrunched as he threw one last look at it. Why couldn’t things go smoothly for once?

Breath even Tigress’ ears moved as she heard somebody approaching her door. Still lying on her sleeping mat, she expected a call of her name, or a command for her to get up. Instead, her door was flung open, footsteps sounding loudly as Master Shifu stepped in.

Rising off the ground quickly Tigress scrambled a bit, before bowing deeply before him. “Good morning master.” Lifting her head she caught the deep frown present on Shifu’s face, lips thin. Something was bothering him; Tigress had rarely seen him this displeased.

Despite hesitating she asked, “Is something wrong?” It was very unusual for Shifu to individually wake them, more questions gnawing at her. As the silence grew Tigress felt a throb in her chest, stomach twisting.

Head jerking, gesturing outside her room, Shifu’s eyes remained cold. Turning his back to her he walked ahead. “Come with me. I have something very urgent to discuss.”

The brief excitement that lit up in her chest vanished instantly at Shifu’s sharp tone. Whatever he wished to talk about, it most likely wasn’t good.

Following him she was led to the entrance of the training hall, face falling as she saw everybody else waiting there, lined up. Standing next to Monkey, Mantis on his shoulder, they all waited for Shifu to say something.

Suddenly holding a scroll in his hand, he presented it to everyone present. Just now Tigress realized he had been carrying it in his sleeve the entire time. Looking at it she tried not to gasp, realizing what the whole situation was about.

Shifu had finally found out about Tai lung’s escapades.

Observing the current happenings however, she got the impression that Shifu did not know who the guilty one was. Tigress denied herself a scoff when she saw Tai lung trying not to give himself away, masking his emotions.

Ear twitching as Shifu sighed, she focused on their master. “You all must be asking yourself why I’ve brought you here.” He presented the scroll more boldly, “Do any of you recognize this?”

Reading the words engraved onto the scroll’s housing her whiskers twitched. The name was familiar, but she couldn’t recall the contents of it. Hearing a snicker besides her, Tigress’ eyes darted to Monkey and Mantis. Apparently, they were well aware of what the scroll entailed.

“That’s the story of Xiwang and Beishang. Didn’t know romance was gonna be part of our training schedule now hahaha!” Hearing Monkey join in while Mantis cackled at his own joke she rolled her eyes. Now wasn’t the time to joke around. Shifu shared her annoyance, crease between his brows deepening.

“I am not in the mood for jokes. Mantis.” He spat out behind clenched teeth. Taken aback by the venom in his voice Mantis stopped laughing, clearing his throat, muttering an apology after. Nostrils flaring Shifu ignored him, gaze directed at all of them once more.

“Since some of you can’t take this situation seriously, let me explain why I am so upset.” Taking a step forward his ears flattened to his head. “This scroll was not sorted correctly, instead I found it lying on the ground. Meaning somebody must have taken it out. Meaning one of you was in the room we use to store these scrolls in.”

Gaze flicking to Tai lung she watched as his shoulders tensed and throat moved with a swallow. Tigress felt a hardness in her stomach seeing him make no attempt at telling their master the truth. Though she wasn’t surprised, not only had he broken one of Shifu’s most important rules, but he’d also brought a stranger inside the palace without permission. If Shifu found out, who knew what his punishment would be.

“And I want to- no, I demand to know which one of you thought it was a good idea to enter this room. Without my permission.” Harshly staring at all of them, Shifu’s grip on the scroll tightened. Daring to sneak another glance at Tai lung again, she could see his lips pressing together tightly.

As the silence grew with nobody speaking up, the end of her tail started twitching. Tigress was aware that she should be honest, after all she was the only one knowing what had happened. Looking back at Shifu whose frustration continued to grow, her chest tightened. She should, but-

“Do none of you understand the extend of this situation? The Jade Palace harbors scrolls which teach moves dangerous enough to kill somebody, if used incorrectly!” Pacing around with his arms waving about, their master kept on ranting. “I have made it clear, time and time again that nobody is to enter that room unless I permit it!”

Tai lung’s mouth opened a split, but he quickly shut it tight. The rest only stood straight, unable to answer Shifu while they listened to him. Despite the aching in her chest Tigress remained silent, lips pressed together as well.

Discomfort spread over all of them the longer nobody spoke up, Shifu’s mood worsening in return. At last, his patience snapped, rubbing his temples with a forced smile. “Fine then. If none of you are going to tell me anything, I might as well just lengthen training hours for let’s say-“ He stroked his beard, “The next four months.”

Hearing groans of protest his face hardened again, the expression enough to shut everyone up. “I do not want to hear any protests; I’m already going easy on all of you!” Taking a deep breath, he placed a hand on his head, finally done scolding his students.

Briefly Shifu’s fatigue showed through his usual exterior, at the sight Tigress’ throat constricted, ears drooping. Straightening himself he reopened his eyes, face stoic once more.

“Practice will start in five minutes. I will be awaiting all of you at the training grounds then.” Arms behind his back Shifu turned around, walking away. None of his students daring to move until he was gone.

Watching the door close, Tai lung felt the tingling in his limbs subside. His breathing accelerated he closed his eyes while inhaling deeply. That was close. Too close.

Chastising himself for his oversight Tai lung’s thoughts began spiraling again. What was he supposed to do now? He should have told Shifu the truth, but- how?

The anger and frustration his master had shown, made guilt spread inside his stomach. But knowing how great the disappointment on his face would be, scared Tai lung the most. He shifted, adjusting the belt around his waist.

Despite the consequences he didn’t regret what he had done. The realization of that alone caused his stomach to churn, accompanied by a flutter in his chest. Nose scrunching Tai lung grimaced, what was going on with him?

He jumped slightly hearing the Five move around while they talked. “Punishing all of us is so unfair. how are we supposed to answer if we don’t even know who it was?” His ears first picked up the sound of Mantis’ voice.

“Why sneak in to read ‘Xiwang And the White Lady’ anyways? Out of all the scrolls here, pfft-“ Monkey scoffed, the noise morphing into a chuckle. Tai lung’s eyes fell to the ground as he turned his head away from the group. Hiding the flush that broke out onto his features.

“It’s one of the oldest rules here as well. Who would break it in the first place?” The words felt like a punch to his guts, eyes glaring after Crane. It was true though; Tai lung was aware. Their voices having disappeared he turned his head again, only for his brows to rise high once he saw Tigress still standing there.

Her eyes bore through him unwavering, as though she knew something. The ice-hot sensation reappeared, his paws clenching grabbing only air. Tigress knew, didn’t she?

“What are you still doing here?” Distracting himself from the urge to run he stared back. The fear easing away now that annoyance was taking its place, Tai lung finding comfort in the familiar feeling. She remained quiet, gaze freezing him in place. Voice slightly wavering he chose to break the silence instead.

“You know, don’t you?”

Finally moving from her spot Tigress walked up to him, crossing her arms as she stood once more. Irritation seeped into Tai lung as well as anger, at her vindicative look.

“Know what? The fact that you broke into the scrolls room, alongside the panda?” Growling lowly at the dismissive tone she used when mentioning Po, his fangs bared themselves. Tai lung didn’t miss how she leaned back slightly, her shoulders jumping.

Calming himself at this reaction he clenched his teeth instead. Preferring not to start another shouting match. Tigress took a firm stance, eyes not quite meeting his. “I’m not trying to start a fight, Tai lung.” Despite her confident appearance, there was a small crack in her voice as she spoke.

Eyebrows drawing together he glowered at her. “Me neither.” Were his last words before he removed himself from the situation. Tai lung was sure that if the heavy atmosphere kept growing so would his frustration. He hadn’t forgotten the things Tigress had said after all, making his way to the training grounds hastily.

Looking around as she followed her new master, Tigress took in the change of scenery. She could spot multiple shops, as well as sellers advertising their products on the street. Ears perking Tigress turned her head when a chuckle sounded behind her, Shifu’s hands hidden inside the sleeves of his robe.

“You’re fascinated by the smallest of things already Tigress.” Another tiny laugh. “But just wait until you see the Jade Palace.” She rubbed her arm somewhat embarrassed, all of this entirely new to her.The room in that orphanage taking up most of what she remembered.

But she could leave it behind now, make room for happier memories. The mention of the Jade Palace made the embarrassment vanish, her face lighting up. Shifu noticed it, guiding Tigress to the palace. The tiniest of warm smiles reassuring her.

Walking up the stairs was no easy feat, Shifu waiting patiently anytime she dragged behind. At last, they finally stood in front of the large doors, Shifu opening them.

Just as Tigress was about to step inside, a hand came to lie on her shoulder holding her back. “Before you enter, I have to ask you this.” She cocked her head, “Do you remember when I told you about my other student, on our way here?”

Nodding, Tigress lowered her head. There was an empty feeling in the pit of her stomach, knowing that she’d never gotten along well with other children. But things had changed, hadn’t they? In the end she’d been able to make friends with the others at the orphanage. It shouldn’t be a problem to befriend Shifu’s student, right?

“Good. I felt it’d be beneficial to first introduce you both to each other.” With his hand on her back Tigress was now allowed to set foot inside the palace. “Currently he is being taken care of by Master Oogway. But I’ve already told him about your arrival, so they should be showing up here in-“

Cut off by another door opening and closing, they both looked up to see Oogway accompanied by another child walking towards them. This had to be the other student Shifu had just talked about!

“Ah, Master Oogway, Tai lung. Come here, there is somebody who’d like to introduce themselves to you.” Pulse increasing as the student- Tai lung, came closer, a slow smile spread on Tigress’ face.

“I’m Tigress, it’s a pleasure to meet you.” She bowed before him; eyes alight as she looked back up at him. Quickly Tigress’ expression fell, heart shrinking in her chest seeing his pinched mouth and harsh stare.

“Master, what is she doing here?”

Breath hitching, Tigress blinked, momentarily forgetting how to breathe. Had she said something wrong?

“I’ve already told you Tai lung. She is going to be a new student training at the palace, like you.” A relieved sigh escaped her, glad that she had Shifu’s support. Maybe he just hadn’t explained it right to Tai lung.

Her muscles grew tense once she noticed Tai lung frown and clench his teeth. “But Shif- master, I’ve been here for way longer and I’ve gotten much stronger! Why do we need new students?” Side facing her, he fully turned to Shifu grasping his sleeve. “Once I will become the Dragon Warrior, I- I’ll be able to protect the valley on my own, anyways!”

Shifu sighed, gently prying the other’s paw off himself. “You are indeed a very good student already.” Tigress’ gaze shifted between Tai lung’s shining eyes and their master. “But even the strongest warriors need help from others.” He paused, “Even the Dragon Warrior.”

Directing the focus to her again, she straightened her stance. “Which is precisely why we need new students like Tigress.” A heavy weight lifted itself off her chest at Shifu’s approval. Tai lung however, still seemed unconvinced.

Despite it though, he gave a curt bow as well. Eyes remaining just as cold as they had been, the moment he’d seen her.

Shaking her head as she walked to the training grounds, Tigress huffed. The memory of their first meeting feeling like it had happened just a day prior. Chills still running down her back occasionally, recalling the way she’d been growled at only a moment ago.

As a child, Tigress would’ve never thought that their relationship would turn so- bleak. Her fists clenched, remembering Tai lung’s reaction when introduced to her.

Alas lamenting over the past did little in rectifying it, with that in mind she lined herself up next to Crane this time. Tai lung appearing not much later, standing next to her.

Walking up to the group, Shifu put them all into teams of two. “Crane and Mantis you will go first. After that Monkey and Viper, and then-“ Stomach already sinking knowing what he was going to say, her tail thumped on the ground.

“Tai lung and Tigress. The point of this exercise is for you to improve your individual styles during combat. All of you will have fought against each other by the end of this day.” Gesturing for Mantis and Crane to follow him Shifu added, “Now then, let us begin.”

The remaining teams stood aside, watching the two battle it out. Though she tried to stay focused and observe them, Tigress’ mind kept drifting. Instead watching Tai lung as he took the fight in.

His posture was rigid, eyes straining to catch every detail in their movements. Looking back at Shifu she noticed his shoulders slumping, rubbing the sides of his head to better pay attention. It seemed he’d had a terrible night’s sleep.

Another wave of guilt overcame her. It would have been easy to simply tell the truth, it would have been the right thing too. But if she had, there would be no chance of Tai lung listening to her. Because despite their fight, despite their history of antagonizing each other, Tigress still wished to have a conversation. If only Tai lung wasn’t so stupidly stubborn.

She had endured his ignorance long enough. Though being truthful, Tigress also hadn’t made it easy for them to come to an understanding. Only through prying and bothering him could she even gain his attention. A talk was near impossible if Tai lung didn’t even acknowledge her.

Stomach tying itself up, Tigress recalled the words she’d said to him a day earlier. She had been going too far she knew that, but even so, Tai lung wasn’t absolved of blame.

Turning around slightly, body shifted in his direction she was about to say something when suddenly-

“Tigress, Tai lung! You are next!” Shifu’s loud voice called out to them. Blinking, her gaze roamed around. Monkey’s and Viper’s fight having come to an end. Feeling her cheeks warm slightly, Tigress took larger steps, catching up to Tai lung who was making his way to their master.

Taking their positions Tigress stood across him, stance widening with Tai lung mirroring her. A swift nod was all she got; Tai lung never bowed in front of her. He had stopped doing so right after the first time they’d met. Shifu had chastised him for it initially, but as his behavior wouldn’t change their master gave up scolding him.

Though the blatant disrespect made her blood boil, there was nothing she could do about it. Since he wouldn’t bow, Tigress wouldn’t either. There was no point.

A glare was the last thing they shared before delving into battle.

Tigress was the first to go for the offensive, her attacks blocked by Tai lung. Acting quickly, she tried to sweep his legs out from under him, Tai lung jumping in response. Coming up again, right paw briefly extending above her head before she brought it together with her left, Tigress bending her torso. Every other attack dodged by Tai lung, before turning around. Legs spread sixty to forty and extending both her paws she tried to hit him.

Dodged again, Tai lung’s right leg lifted with his arms crossed, drawn to his chest. Foot finding the ground. Tigress had no time to react, fist colliding with her chin at his uppercut, knocking her backwards.

Getting back up she punched forward. Blocked again. Tai lung bending back, leg coming out from underneath sending her flying, crashing to the ground. A crunch was heard at the contact, Tigress moving her jaw as she placed her weight on her elbows.

Panting she looked over her shoulder, Tai lung’s chest puffed out glaring down at her. Pulse speeding up, heartbeat pounding, Tigress couldn’t hear Shifu’s words over the gnashing of her teeth. After having lied to Shifu countless times, taking his care for granted, Tai lung was the last person she wanted to see act prideful.

Going on all fours she snarled, sprinting towards him. Instead of jumping like he’d expected Tigress rolled, succeeding in kicking his legs out from under him. As he fell, she got up, taking two steps back as Tai lung came to a stand.

Running up this time she jumped, leg extending, kicking him back. On the ground, leaning forward she put all her strength into the punch. Uppercutting Tai lung high into the air.

Another higher jump and she was on his level. Torso turning right, leg kicking out again. It collided with Tai lung’s stomach, Tigress grabbing his arm and propelling him towards the ground.

Their impact caused a huge cloud of sand to erupt, blinding everyone’s sight. As the dust lifted, Tigress’ eyes focused on the group and Shifu. Standing on the training field was only herself, Tai lung lying on the ground. Trembling slightly as he got up.

Observing him once he stood Tigress could hear a hiss coming from her right. Head turning from where the noise had come from, she spotted Crane. Wing covering his beak as he winced, staring at Tai lung’s stomach.

Following his gaze her own brows raised, noticing the bruise forming on Tai lung’s skin. The blue prominent enough to peek through his white fur. Looking down at it, Tai lung’s own eyes widened, golden gaze finding hers.

Instead of the usual anger Tigress expected, he remained frozen, lips parting. There was something else as his features slackened, flashing across his face. Realization.

Ear flicking, she tilted her head. Did he finally understand?

Shifu cleared his throat, interrupting her thoughts. He and the others still looked shocked, mouths wide open and eyebrows lifted high. A puff of air left Tigress' nose. She’d never succeeded in beating Tai lung before, none of them ever had. It wasn’t an achievement; Tai lung wasn’t at his best making a victory much easier.

Her win was a perfect demonstration, however. It seemed that Tai lung finally understood what she had been trying to tell him. Took him long enough.

“W- well done Tigress. It looks like your fighting style has improved a lot.” At Shifu’s smile did she reciprocate it with one of her own, spark igniting in her chest. Unfortunately, it didn’t last for long, feeling her body growing heavier. Knowing that she’d have been beaten, if it weren’t for the current circumstances.

“Alright then, come and line up again. The teams will be split and reorganized now.” Slowly walking off the training field, Tai lung and her did as they were told. Chewing on her lip she inspected the dark bruise becoming more obvious on his stomach. Purple and blue creating a large splotch on his skin, Tai lung grimacing anytime the area was aggravated.

She hadn’t meant to kick him as hard as she did.

Left block, right block, kick, spin then punch forward. Paw colliding with the training dummy, her punch held enough strength for it to hit the wall. Looking behind her shoulder, with big eyes and a smile, Tigress caught Shifu’s stare.

A small grin passed her master’s face, walking towards her continuing to observe Tigress’ stance. “Well done. You’re already showing lots of potential, even though you’ve only been here for a couple weeks.” Relaxing her posture, she turned around with an ever-growing smile.

Before she could say anything, Shifu interrupted her. “Come with me, I want to show you something.” Ears perking up Tigress did as she was told, Shifu leading her outside of the palace. The place he brought her to, was a large field. Tidied up, save for a few training dummies standing around.

The lightness in her chest vanished, replaced by a heavy weight once she saw Tai lung lingering in a corner. Tigress didn’t know- how to feel about him. They were mostly separated, barely getting to see each other. But whenever she did come across him, Tai lung’s immediate response was to scoff and turn away.

Tigress didn’t understand why he was so mad at her. She had tried to get closer, show him that she wasn’t dangerous. That was why everyone feared her wasn’t it? Maybe Tai lung was just scared, like the other children had been.

“These are the training grounds; I have told you about them before.” Tigress remembered; it had been just the second day when she’d arrived. Shifu had taken Tai lung outside, leaving her alone in the training hall. At her question where he was taking him, did her master respond. But he had denied her to accompany them, until yet that was.

“Today, you two are going to engage in combat with each other.” Feeling her paws begin to sweat, Tigress’ shoulders jumped. She wasn’t used to combat training, Tai lung as her opponent amplifying the faintness she felt. She wasn’t sure about this-

“The reason why I haven’t allowed for you to train together before, was for you both to first develop your fighting styles.” Tigress could feel Tai lung’s piercing glare. “To protect the valley however, using your knowledge during battle is essential. Which is why, combat training is so important.”

Wordlessly Tai lung stepped into the field, chin raised high, and shoulders drawn back. Hand pushing her forward, Tigress found herself in front of him. Clenching and unclenching her paws she breathed in and bowed.

Raising her head she only spotted a frown and wrinkled nose, Tai lung refusing to bow as well. Hearing Shifu scold him, Tigress waited for the other to correct his mistake. Instead, he chose to ignore their master, widening his stance arms crossed over his chest.

Paying no mind to the way her jaw tensed, Tigress extended one leg forward. Still unsure how to hold her arms she cramped her paws, wincing at the move.

Tai lung didn’t spare her a moment to ready herself, however. Left paw punching at her, closely followed by his right. The attacks rained down on Tigress, forming a cross above her head she tried to defend herself. Her blocks proving to be futile as Tai lung broke through, knuckles meeting her face.

Pain shot through her cheek to her mouth, teeth clashing together. It was in this moment that her sight turned red.

Disregarding everything Shifu had taught her, Tigress growled with her claws extended. Feeling the way she cut through Tai lung’s flesh, his cheek spotting three red lines. Stumbling backwards he yelped, jaw hanging open as he touched the injury.

Their eyes met.

There was a brief pause of silence before he screamed, tackling her to the ground shoulders tightly gripped. Tigress’ back met the ground, a noise punched out of her at the contact. Feeling dizzy she blinked rapidly, trying to regain focus.    

Stomach dropping as she saw Tai lung baring his teeth, brows furrowed and lips pulled into a grimace. Tigress’ heart squeezed seeing his glassy eyes, pushing at his chest to get him off. Her own heartrate increasing.

Suddenly Tai lung was dragged away from her, Shifu going between them. “Hey! Stop it, both of you!” Placing his hands firmly on Tai lung’s shoulder, he pushed him back. Pupils widened; Tigress retracted her claws. Pulse slowing down.

“Tigress. What did I teach about discipline?” There was a lump in her throat as she swallowed, unable to look at Shifu. Tigress knew she’d made a mistake but- she hadn’t meant to harm Tai lung; he’d just overwhelmed her.

“Baring your teeth is not appropriate either, Tai lung. You’re not here to fight, but to train!” Eyes hardened, Shifu looked back and forth between them. “Is that clear?” Nodding, her head jerking, Tigress slowly stood up. Catching Tai lung’s glimpse however, showed her only one thing.

He was anything but scared of her.

Clutching his stomach, a low groan escaped his mouth as he seated himself on the stairs. Growling slightly, he overheard somebody shuffling away from him. Head turning he watched Crane inch closer to Monkey. Tai lung could only roll his eyes at the behavior.

Currently Viper and Mantis were battling against each other, Viper slithering around to dodge Mantis’ fast attacks. Her sparring partner quick enough to not get hit by her tail. Tigress and Monkey had long since finished their round, waiting on the side just like him and Crane.

Glancing over at Tigress he felt a sudden pain in the back of his throat. Once more Tai lung traced the bruise blooming on his skin, flinching as he pressed too much. He had never lost before.

When Tigress had accused him of slacking off, Tai lung hadn’t wanted to believe it. But recalling Shifu’s upset expressions during training, and the way Tigress had defeated him just now, caused his conviction to falter. She had been right. And yet, he didn’t want to stop hanging out with Po.

The thought made heat rise to his cheeks, stomach fluttering. Sighing, Tai lung turned his head away from everyone else. Lest they see his flushed face.

He’d have to figure something out though. Despite enjoying the time, he spent with Po, he couldn’t neglect training because of it. Not anymore. His chest invaded by coldness as he looked at Shifu.

Catching Tigress glaring at him in the corner of his eye he grumbled. Tai lung hated to admit she had been right, teeth gnashing as he remembered what she’d said to him. His nose wrinkled the longer she continued staring, seeming as though she awaited an answer.

His next sigh more of a hiss he turned to her, knowing what she wanted to hear. Tai lung opened his mouth, a small pause before he spoke. “Is this what you were trying to prove?” He pointed to his stomach, “When you said I was falling behind?”

Only now did she avoid his stare, ear flicking. Tai lung waited but no reply would come, paw running down his face in response. Did she have to make things so difficult all the time?

Realizing that Tigress wasn’t going to answer, likely because she though he already knew, Tai lung chose to change the topic. There was something else he still wished to know. Muscles twitching his foot tapped up and down before he asked.

“Why didn’t you tell Shifu that it was me, who broke the rules?” At the question did she look at him again. Though her eyes were narrowed there was a spark inside them, Tai lung raising an eyebrow at her.

“Would you even talk to me right now if I did?” An uncomfortable sensation running down his back, Tai lung's eyes darted to the side. Feeling called out. He probably would have continued ignoring her if she’d told Shifu. Not knowing what to say Tai lung kept his mouth shut, various emotions spreading through him.

His ear flicked as he heard a heavy sigh from his left, Tigress sitting down next to him. Turning around she lowered her head, leaning in on him. “Tai lung, we can’t- this can’t keep going on forever.” Squinting, his brows furrowed, leaning away from her.

“What do you mean by that?” Briefly looking away, then back at him Tigress’ ears flattened to her head. Paws gripping her knee.

“What I mean, is that we have to talk. Really talk, about- everything.” The words passed her lips with difficulty as she spoke, claws digging into fabric. Tai lung’s shoulders tensed, upper lip raising. He didn’t like the idea of digging up old memories. What had happened, happened. What was the point of discussing it?

Turning away from her, gazing ahead he told her as much. “I don’t see what there is to say. Us ignoring each other has always worked out best.” Feeling Tigress invade his personal space more, he turned his attention to her again.

One brow lifted, eyes still narrowed, she placed her weight onto one arm the other resting on her legs. “Don’t you think it’d better if we finally talked honestly to each other?” Scoffing he crossed his arms, turning his head.

“There’s no reason for us to talk, we’d just end up where we were before.” At a loss for words her mouth slackened, squinting at him. Tigress’ arms crossed over her chest; head tilted back slightly. Ducking his head, Tai lung waited for her to speak.

“So, you can invite that panda in without permission, but you can’t even hear me out just once?” His heart began to pound at the mention of Po, her tone angering Tai lung. Hating the way she sounded when speaking of him.

Worried that someone else might be hearing them he briefly looked around. Crane and Monkey out of earshot, absorbed in their own conversation.

“Would you stop dragging Po into this. He has nothing to do with-” Tigress didn’t allow him to continue, cutting him off mid-sentence. Tail thumping against the ground Tai lung flared his nostrils, shutting his mouth. He also hated getting interrupted.

“If anyone has been dragging him into this, then it’s you.” Huffing she rolled her eyes, “Tch, the way you act because of him too. As if you’re in love with him.”

Initially Tai lung had wanted to retort, but as he registered the words did his stomach begin to flutter and his heart beat faster. Face falling, his eyes went wide as the fluttering in his stomach spread over to his chest. Po’s green eyes and large smile occupying his mind. He couldn’t possibly-

Every protest died on his tongue, only able to stutter as waves of emotions kept flooding him. Tigress eyed him, her own brows lifting the longer Tai lung took to respond. Realizing that he couldn’t find his words, his lips pressed together. A low pain emitting from Tai lung’s jaw, thanks the force he used to clench his teeth.

One of her brows lowered, she uncrossed her arms. “What is it? You aren’t-” Tai lung just kept staring, face warming the longer he stayed silent. “You’re actually in love with that panda.”

It wasn’t a question, her face neutral despite the disbelief. A lump forming in his throat, heat boiling inside his stomach, Tai lung’s teeth bared. Of course, he wasn’t in love with him- what a ridiculous idea.

Paws stemmed onto his knees he leaned away from Tigress, an edge to his laughter. “Wh- you genuinely think I’d fall in love with my friend?” Continuing to cackle he tried his best to ignore how the idea made him feel. “Pff- hahaha! That is- it’s so ridiculous, it’s stupid- I-“

“Ridiculous enough for you to break one of Shifu’s oldest rules, just for him?” Biting his lower lip so hard it hurt, he glared. Tai lung didn’t pay mind to his weakened legs, rising up to stand. Tigress didn’t know what she was talking about.

“I will not entertain this- conversation any longer.” Stepping down the stairs he walked over to Shifu; Viper and Mantis done with their sparring. Perfect timing. “Tell me when you want to talk about things, of actual importance.”

Turning his back, he left Tigress to sit on her own. Ignoring the noise of frustration she let out, as well as her complaints. Scoffing, he rolled his eyes at the idea of being in love with Po. As if. Surely there was another explanation for these strange emotions. Right?

Dodging another one of Monkey’s attacks, Tai lung hissed. His stomach hurt, causing him to grit his teeth anytime he’d have to bend or bow. He endured it, but therefore Monkey gained the advantage to attack him more often. Tai lung’s stomach clenching not only due to the external pain.

Blaming Tigress for his scrambled thoughts he blocked Monkey’s fist, leg shooting forward in a kick. It wasn’t what she’d said about his ‘feelings’ for Po that distracted him, absolutely not. It was simply the absurdity of her claim. The way his heart would begin to race at the thought of their relationship going further, didn’t mean anything.

At least, that was what Tai lung told himself. Ignoring how his face warmed at the words, proved to be more difficult, however as time went on. Anytime he’d try to focus, his mind was occupied with memories of Po. Warmth from the night prior wrapping around him once more.

A punch to his left ripped him out of his thoughts. Growling he took ahold of the other’s tail, using it as a leverage to pull Monkey back. Jumping up slightly, turning his torso his leg kicked out once more. Finally hitting Monkey, square in the jaw.

A few more punches and he emerged the victor, his opponent scrambling up in the meantime. Tai lung couldn’t enjoy his win for long though. Unable to cease the tingling in his chest as Po came to mind again. This was all Tigress’ fault.

Lining himself up once more, he stood besides Viper. Waiting for their master’s next instruction. Instead of dividing them into new teams, Shifu hummed looking each of his students over. “Hm, it seems most of you won’t be able to train for much longer.”

Eyeing the others, Tai lung noticed how disheveled and tired they all were. Just now could he feel beads of sweat rolling down his chin and chest. The smell of dampened fur causing his nose to wrinkle.

“Fine, I will permit a break.” Before everybody could let out a sigh of relief he added, “Twenty minutes. I’ll be awaiting all of you here again.” Dismissing their noises of protest Shifu walked away, leaving his students to fend for themselves.

Despite the short break, Tai lung was grateful. Perhaps now he could get back on track, take care of the embarrassing thoughts he’d been having.

Following the Five into the kitchen Tai lung searched after some tea leaves, once they’d entered the room, placing them inside his cup. The rest were sitting at the table like usual, chatting about something he didn’t bother listening to.

Staring down at the tea inside his cup, a grin began forming on his face. Remembering a few weeks prior, when Po had invited him inside the restaurant only to serve tea to him. It still surprised Tai lung that he had bothered to remember his favorite flavor. He hadn’t even told him.

Pulse racing, his paws growing sweaty he blinked. The thought of Po’s smile making his knees suddenly weaken. Grumbling, he rubbed his temples; these feelings were becoming quite bothersome. More so than they already were.

Out of nowhere he recalled the hug Po had given him last night. Embrace firm, yet Po’s fur and chubbiness softened the tight hold. Arms wrapped around him securely.

Warmth seeped into his chest, a longing to be close like then overcoming him. Was this, truly love he was experiencing? Tai lung shook his head, tail swishing around. He was a warrior, a student of kung fu. He didn’t have time for a romance. If a friendship already caused him to fall behind during training, how was he supposed to handle having a partner?

“You’re sure you want to drink your tea cold, Tai lung?” Hearing a chuckle, his attention was directed to where the Five sat. Monkey propping his head up on his elbow, hand trying to hide his grin.

Having completely forgotten about his drink, Tai lung’s fingers grasped the cup tightly. Porcelain now cold. Only answering with a huff, he turned his back to Monkey and the others. Contend with staring at the wall.

Not bothering to attempt and talk to him, the group chattered among themselves. Trying to evade his own thoughts, Tai lung listened to their conversation instead.

“Yall think Shifu’s really going to make us train nonstop, four months straight?” Mantis asked. Ear flexing, Tai lung could hear someone shift in their seat.

“Master Shifu always keeps his word. Seems like all we can do is prepare for even harder training.” The others grumbled hearing Tigress out. Tai lung didn’t mind it much, the added hours he could use to catch up again.

“Ugh, that means we’ll have barely any free time.” At the reminder did his ears perk, before flattening to his head. Knowing he’d be unable to see Po for a long time his body felt cold.

Though they’d had breaks in between their visits, the longest one had been only two months. Raising the cup to his lips, Tai lung faltered. Placing it onto the counter instead.

Training was of utmost importance, especially now. He’d become much too inattentive. But there was a pressure pushing down his shoulders, realizing he’d have to spend so much time apart from Po. Not to mention the- confusing feelings, he’d developed for his friend. Tai lung didn’t know how he was supposed to handle all of it.

Perhaps there was one thing he could do, however.

Looking outside the window briefly, Tai lung left his tea to sit on the counter. Forgetting about it. If he wouldn’t be able to see Po in the near future, then he could at least visit him now. One last time before his attention would be taken up by training.                

“Tai lung, where are you going? We only have fifteen minutes left.” He heard Viper say, turning his head to catch the group staring at him. His brows furrowed, seeing Tigress’ glare. She probably already knew what he planned on doing.

“It’s none of your concern. There’s just something I have left to do.” Mumbling while stepping through the threshold he said, “Won’t be taking long.” Tai lung ignored Monkey’s teasing, explaining to Viper how he was just ‘Trying to find excuses to spend time with his best friend.’

If he noticed Tigress standing up, muttering something about ‘Unfinished business’ he chose not to say anything. Not even as she walked behind him, until their ways parted once they’d exited the palace. Only exchanging sharp looks, before he sprinted down the stairs. Like he had so often now.

Noodles swimming in broth, chopsticks picking them up Tigress eyed them. Letting them fall back. Sitting at the same table was Tai lung, finishing his own bowl of soup. They were seated on opposite sides, refusing to look at each other.

She had been training at the Jade Palace for a while now, almost three months. And yet, during all that time, her relationship with Tai lung had just gotten worse and worse. Tigress had stopped trying to befriend him, having realized that he was nothing like the other children in the orphanage.

Not too long ago Shifu had permitted both of them to train in the hall, alongside each other. Tigress didn’t like doubting her master; but leaving them to practice in the same room had been a bad idea.

Tai lung would often push her aside, taking most of the training utensils for himself. They’d get into fights because of it, causing Shifu to separate them. She was getting really fed up with Tai lung’s behavior.

Stomach tied, Tigress placed her chopsticks on the table, taking her bowl to the sink. Feeling eyes boring through her back she noticed Tai lung standing up as well. Stepping aside, she let him place his bowl in first.

Ears twitching Tigress overheard him muttering something, while walking past her. Claws extending, she turned to him. “What did you say?”

Looking at her with a frown on his face, Tai lung huffed. Lower lip jutting out. His attitude making her blood boil. “I said,” His eyes narrowed.

“You don’t belong here.”

Her arms reacted faster than she could control them and in a second, she had smashed her bowl on top of Tai lung’s head. Reaching for his shoulders Tigress tackled him to the ground, claws piercing his skin.

Unable to respond quick enough, Tai lung’s back hit the floor with a loud thump. Spilt soup and shards dirtying his face.

Tigress was tired, so tired of being constantly berated. She didn’t even know what she had done for him to hate her so. Numerous questions flooded her head but, in the end, she didn’t ask any of them.

Grabbing his shoulders, she shook him back and forth. Tai lung’s head hitting the floor at times. “Just- Sh- shut up! Shut up!” Tigress had waited so long for somebody to take her in, give her a home. She wasn’t going to let him ruin it.

His paws reaching up to pry her off, Tai lung thrashed under her. Hitting her shoulder, kicking at her stomach, but she didn’t loosen her hold.

“Tigress! Let go of him immediately!” Shifu’s voice shook her out of the trance she’d been in. Looking down at Tai lung as her claws retreated. Staring into his eyes there was something she had never seen before.

Fear.

Sitting up on her legs, Tai lung scrambled back away from her. It had been so long ever since she’d seen another child be scared of her.

Watching as Shifu took a handkerchief and wiped the mess off his face, Tigress felt her stomach drop. With great care did their master clean him, as well as examine the wounds on his shoulders. Eyeing the ground instead, her eyes began to sting.

Paws held out in front of her, she balled them into fists. Running outside the room, ignoring Shifu calling after her.

Fist colliding with one of the Ironwood Trees, Tigress heaved a breath intermingled with a sigh. She didn’t know why these old memories kept coming up. Thinking back to her last interaction with Tai lung, Tigress’ fist jutted forward yet again. Of course he wouldn’t listen to her, he never had after all.

The moment he'd walked down the Jade Palace’s stairs her suspicion had confirmed itself. Perhaps she shouldn’t have joked about his adoration for the panda. Now it seemed he was even less capable of concentrating, due to his feelings.

Whether Tai lung loved him or not, didn’t matter to her. She knew that was none of her business. However, thinking about how much Shifu cared for him and how easily Tai lung disregarded all of his efforts, made her chest tighten.

As a child, she’d always noticed their master’s efforts to take care of him. Tai lung throwing it all away because of some guy he’d randomly met- it just wasn’t fair!

Crack

Tigress’ eyes bulged, taking two steps back as she grasped her arm belatedly. Recognizing what she felt was pain, her mouth opened a crack. All kinds of sensations in her paws were numbed thanks to the constant extra training. She hadn’t felt them hurt for so long.     

Observing her paw some more Tigress noticed one of her fingers bending at an odd angle. Looking back at the Ironwood Tree she snarled, knowing that training in her condition was futile.

Eyebrows drawn together she clutched harder at her arm. The injury would affect the later sparring matches, and she didn’t know how to explain this to Shifu.

Grinding her teeth together, Tigress threw one last look at the tree before walking away. Hoping to find a solution fast enough.

Steps speeding up Tai lung ran to where he knew the restaurant was located at, stopping in front of the door. There wasn’t much time left.

His brow lifted as he heard a loud unfamiliar voice from behind the doors. Alongside it was one he already knew. Po was talking to the stranger, whatever he said though Tai lung couldn’t discern.

Shaking his head as to not stall further, he stepped inside. Eyes searching after Po, trying to find him admits the guests. Spotting him, Tai lung’s lips curled into a smile. Ignoring the way his heart fluttered in his chest.

Tai lung stopped in his tracks once he saw two people standing next to Po. A boy and a girl pig, holding a conversation with him. Tensing, he walked up to the trio, pressured by the lack of time and patience. Finally, Po noticed him. Still talking to the girl, who seemed much more involved than the boy next to her.

Whatever he had said it thankfully caused the two to leave. But not without the girl hugging Po, patting his belly in the process. Head flinching back slightly Tai lung’s brow raised once more, taken aback by the gesture. How invasive.

Po seemed surprised too with his face flushing and paws prying her off him. Yet, he gave her a smile and waved back. Watching her jog outside, mirroring his grin. Now that both of the pigs had left, Tai lung could finally talk to him. Though his skin still prickled, briefly looking after the girl to make sure she was truly gone. Who even were the two? They seemed to know Po.

“Oh, hey Tai lung. What’s up?” Scratching his cheek Po’s eyes looked sideways, avoiding his. Tai lung’s arms crossed, head tilting slightly. Strange, Po looked so- nervous.

Admittedly he felt his own stomach tying itself up as he stood in front of him, Tigress’ words from before repeating in his head. Nostrils flaring Tai lung gave a small snort, chastising himself for his ridiculousness. Now wasn’t the time to get distracted.

“I need to talk about something with you-“ Suddenly Po stepped forward, pointing at his stomach. Eyes following where he was looking at, Tai lung spotted the bruise. Feeling a dull ache.

“Woah, hold on. What happened to you there?” Snatching Po’s wrist before he could touch it, directing his gaze to his own, Tai lung’s grip tightened. Feeling how time ran through his paws.

“Just a small injury from training.” Tugging at his arm, he tried to make haste. “Would you just- follow me outside for a second?” Po’s face reddened, Tai lung feeling the warmth of his own body rise as well. Nodding, Po looked over his shoulder, calling out to his father who was chopping carrots.

“Dad! I’ll be back in a sec, Tai lung and I gotta talk about something real quick!” Not even waiting for his father’s response, he dragged Po outside. Disregarding the looks given to them by the guests.

Leading him behind the restaurant Tai lung scanned the area, making sure no one could hear them. He wasn’t a fan of onlookers. Eyes finding each other again he saw Po twiddling his thumbs, head downturned.

Any other time Tai lung would have asked if something was wrong, but he needed to make haste. Grasping his shoulders firmly Po blinked, hesitantly looking up at him. Clearing his throat at their proximity, Tai lung leaned back a bit. Hm, he hadn’t minded the closeness before. How strange.

“Listen, training is about to start in just a few minutes again. So, I’ll have to make this quick.” Receiving another nod he continued, “I- won’t be able to visit you for the next four months, since the schedule has changed again. It may not be permanent but I still felt the need to tell you-“

Brows lifted high Tai lung’s head snapped back noticing how much closer they’d gotten, Po leaning in even more and- was he pursing his lips?

Feeling a breath fan across his face he took a step back, paws letting go as though they’d been scorched. Arms crossing over his chest yet again, Tai lung sputtered. “Wh- what are you doing?”

Seeming to snap out of his trance Po shied away, back meeting the wall. Fumbling around before tightly interlocking his fingers, face splashed red. “I- N-nothing! Was I doing something, I wasn’t doing anything right? Because if I did then-“

Sensing an oncoming ramble, he held up his paw, signaling Po to stop. Lips pressed together, paws still clasped his eyes met Tai lung’s.

“No, it’s alright. Doesn- doesn’t matter.” Po only hummed as he rocked back and forth, thumping against the wall at times. Gaze flicking back between him and the direction of the Jade Palace, Tai lung’s tail began to twitch. “Did you hear everything I said?”

Head raising with another jerky nod, Po grinned somewhat bashful. “Oh yeah, I did!” His grin widened; Tai lung able to hear his own heartbeat. Blinking, he stared back at the path to the palace once more. Giving a hum he deemed their conversation done, knowing that time was running out. Guiding them to the shop again.

“Good. That’s good, uh-“ Cut off mid-sentence he heard a sigh from his right, able to spot a pout on Po’s lips.

“Awh, kinda sucks though- not you training or anything that’s cool! But-“ He scratched his neck. “You probably aren’t gonna visit me on my birthday then.” At the information did Tai lung feel a small pang in his chest. Po’s frown and hunched posture making the feeling intensify.

“Well, I- when is your birthday?” Turning to him Tai lung saw a small spark in Po’s eyes, shoulders slouching less than before. His own mouth curved into a smile, seeing him getting more excited again. Holding the door open a bit Po scratched his chin.

“In, like three and a half months.” His mouth fell open with a gasp, “So, are you gonna show up? That would be awesome!” A chuckle escaped Tai lung, feeling drawn in by the energy he radiated. His shoulders drew up as his ears flattened, however. Fearing that he wouldn’t be able to visit.

“Perhaps. I can’t say for certain yet.” Po’s chin tilted down at his answer, biting the inside of his cheek. Throat constricting as he was made more aware of his time running out, Tai lung slowly stepped in the direction of the palace. Teeth biting his tongue at Po’s expression. “I- uh, I’m sorry. But I have to go back now. We will see each other- at some point. I hope.”

Though Tai lung felt an invisible pull towards him, he walked away. Patting Po’s arm before he left, throwing a look over his shoulder as he waved.

“Hah? O-oh sure! I can always write you a letter too!” He heard Po shout after him, Tai lung huffing while he smiled. At last, he turned around fully, not wanting to fall on his face because he was unable to take his eyes off him.

Sprinting on all fours Tai lung’s mind raced as he thought back to what had just happened. His pulse ramping up, remembering how close they’d been behind the restaurant. The way Po had pursed his lips and leaned in, had he tried to kiss him-

Tai lung’s head shook, rolling his eyes at the thought. Why would he? It wasn’t like Po loved him. Not like that.

If Tai lung’s chest began to flutter while his stomach tingled, heartbeat growing louder again. Thinking about the possibility of his feelings being reciprocated, then he chose to bury the thought. For now, he had to focus on training. Whatever it was he had developed for his friend, he could worry about later.

That’s what he told himself.

To his luck he had arrived just in time, the Five already lined up. Tai lung joining them, standing next to Viper as Shifu decided which teams to sort them into. As the sparring continued, he stood on the sidelines once more, watching every move they made.

Tai lung had been one of the first alongside Mantis to battle on the training field. The fast attacks difficult to dodge at first, Mantis’ size making it harder to spot him.

After a while of the constant back and forth, Tai lung’s fist had finally landed a punch, shooting him across the field. Though he'd tried to get up Mantis’ legs collapsed, glaring at him. Snorting, Tai lung had walked to the side. Mantis dragging behind, stalking right past him to Crane and Monkey.

Tai lung hadn’t paid his offense at defeat any mind, watching Tigress and Viper as they sparred. But something was amiss. During their fight Tigress would make sure not to use her right arm, Viper landing multiple hits all of which were easy to block. Where had her precision gone?

Shifu noticed it as well, demanding them to stop. Moving closer so he could hear what he said, Tai lung strained his ears. Shifu’s disgruntled expression alone causing an empty feeling in the pit of his stomach.

“Tigress. Why aren’t you using both of your arms? To get better you have to take this seriously-“ Suddenly stopping in his lecture, eyes falling onto her right paw his brows furrowed. Taking a closer look Tai lung could see it too. Her paw damaged, pinky finger bending at an angle it shouldn’t.  

“Your paw-” Shifu exhaled, “Did you sustain this injury while training?” Lowering her gaze Tigress grabbed her arm. Usually, it never took long for her to answer, especially not in Shifu’s presence.

“It seems so Master Shifu. I apologize for not taking care of it sooner.” Eyes narrowing Tai lung felt his tail move around. Suspecting that what Tigress had said wasn’t entirely the truth. The injury hadn’t been there until now, she couldn’t have gotten it while sparring.

Sighing, Shifu gestured for her to walk off to the side. “Well, since it is hindering you during training, you should treat it. Now.” Nodding then bowing she made her way to the palace, stopped in her tracks once Shifu spoke anew.

“Your injury looks rather severe; I don’t think you’ll be able to bandage it on your own. Somebody should accompany you.” Eyes roaming around he was about to pick one of them before-

“I’ll go with her.” The answer surprising everyone, even Tai lung himself, he saw how all their expressions changed to one of surprise. Perhaps Tigress’ earlier words had made him want to talk to her.

Regardless the reason for his impulsive decision, Shifu permitted them to leave. Tigress' brows furrowing as she walked besides him.

Returning with bandages in his paw, he walked up to Tigress who sat on a chair. Refusing to look at him, staring into a corner of the room instead. Tai lung didn’t know why she was being so difficult again, now that he had approached her for once. Hadn’t she wanted to talk to him before?

Rolling his eyes at her antics Tai lung took ahold of her arm, wrapping the bandages around Tigress' paw and fingers. She continued to stay quiet, further ignoring him. Mouth running dry his eyes darted over the room, thinking of what to say. As the silence grew deafening, he decided to just blurt it out.

“You didn’t tell the whole truth just now, did you?” Feeling Tigress tense, he made sure not to harm her injury. Lest he’d accidentally hurt and provoke her. Still, she grimaced, other paw clenching into a fist. Tai lung felt his own body tense, brows creating a crease.

“Pfft- And you care now, why?” She ripped her arm out of his grasp, taking the bandages in paw herself. Wrapping them around her finger without his help, Tigress’ stare intensified. Teeth clenched, ears pinned to his head, Tai lung invaded her personal space.

“You lied to Shifu-“ Cut off by a snort, his frown deepened. What exactly was so funny about this? Her smile didn’t last long, small as it was, turning into a grimace instead. Tai lung felt an oncoming headache, blood boiling at her reaction. Leaning forward like he had, she pointed at his chest.

“Do I need to remind you that all of this happened just because you kept doing things behind our master’s back?”

Silence returned to the room, Tai lung shutting his mouth tightly as he found no retort. Feeling pain in the back of his throat he tried to ignore it, knowing she was right. His stomach churned, remembering all the times he had lied to Shifu.

Tigress’ words rang through his head once more, demanding they finally talk with each other. Admittedly it had been easier to distract himself with her silly assertion that he- had a crush.

Tai lung preferred not to think about their fight as children. The thing she wanted to discuss. But with how the events had developed, maybe just talking wasn’t that bad of an idea. Especially after they’d screamed at each other just a day earlier.

Feeling the dull ache of his bruise, Tai lung gave a heavy sigh. “I just- you were the one asking for a conversation.” Shoulders slumping down it was caused by a weight on top of him, yet his gaze didn’t waver. Hoping she would catch on.

There was a pause of silence, interrupted by a small gasp. Tigress’ posture stiffening suddenly, whiskers twitching. His breath stopped briefly, waiting for her to say something. Tigress hesitated before she opened her mouth.

“You’re willing to talk about it?” A spark could be spotted in her eyes. Even so, Tai lung’s finger drummed up and down, lower lip bitten. Obviously, she awaited an answer for his change of heart.

“What you said-“ He paused, “Made me think.” A huff of air escaped his mouth, pressure relieving itself. “Perhaps it would be best to finally discuss- everything.” He bit the words out, stomach tying itself up at the thought of having to confront what happened back then. He’d always done his best to avoid thinking about it.

For a moment they just sat still, Tigress observing her bandaged arm, tracing over it with her other paw. Seeming to consider something.

“If you really want to talk about it, and you don’t change your mind.” For a second, she looked towards the window. “Then meet me at the Sacred Peach Tree after training.” With that she stood up, walking outside the kitchen, leaving him to sit on his own.

Tai lung scoffed, just left behind like that. His chest squeezed at her suggestion, still a little unsure about the idea. Standing up he felt light-headed, rubbing his temples as he walked to the training field.

It had been more than five months now, ever since she’d started training at the Jade Palace. Gaining more experience and bettering her skill, Tigress was growing to be a kung fu master much like Tai lung. Shifu especially had made sure that she improved, mentioning how she lacked knowledge despite having trained at the palace for quite a while.

So, since the past two months he had been constantly by her side observing skill and technique. Initially Tigress had been surprised at the turn of events. Ever since her and Tai lung’s fight in the kitchen, she had expected Shifu to focus more on him. Giving up on her.

But instead, all she had received was a small scolding and extra training as punishment. She’d been able to deal with that, appreciated it even. Shifu spending more time with her, was something she always cherished.

Strangely enough though, Tai lung was barely around anymore. Of course he was present during training hours, but afterwards Tigress barely got to see him. Before, he’d always followed Shifu around, making sure to stay close to him no matter what. But ever since their master had started giving her more attention, it was as though he disappeared whenever they were done practicing.

When she would catch a glimpse of him in the palace, he’d avert his eyes and walk away. As though he was scared. They hadn’t gotten into further fights ever since the kitchen incident, and yet Tai lung fled anytime she came near him. It hurt a little, memories from the orphanage resurfacing whenever it happened. But Tigress had learned to deal with it. If he didn’t want to talk, that was fine by her.

Currently she was sneaking into the training hall, still unlocked. Though Shifu had just ordered for her to take a break, Tigress didn’t want to. Only through practice could she get even better, show that she was worthy of being the Dragon Warrior.

The Dragon Warrior. A name that held great responsibility but also promise. Only the best of the best were worthy of this title. Tigress had asked Shifu about the meaning of it once, after Tai lung had mentioned it during their first encounter.

Maybe she would get chosen as the Dragon Warrior, by training hard enough. And prove herself to Shifu.

Entering the hall Tigress was met with a surprise when she saw Tai lung challenging one of the Wooden Warriors. His punches fierce as always. Ear flicking, he looked behind himself, only to frown and turn back around once he saw her.

Tigress' nose wrinkled, eyes narrowing. Concluding it’d be best to leave him alone, she also chose a Wooden Warrior to fight. Her punches making its arms rotate, causing her to duck in order to avoid getting hit.

Everything was working smoothly, Tigress busied herself fighting and so did Tai lung. Until somebody pushed her aside, making her fall to the ground. Catching herself on her arm, Tigress’ brows furrowed as she looked up. Tai lung seemed surprised at their collision as well, teeth displayed as he grimaced.

“Would you stay out my way?” His tone was harsh, ears pinned back. She felt her own jaw stiffen, body temperature rising, making her blood boil like he so often did. In response she simply scoffed, Tai lung was probably mad that Shifu had given her so much attention for the past two months. Not her fault that she’d grown to be better than him.

“You have enough space. Maybe you should just stay out of my way, though. After all training is much more important for me than it is for you.” Blinking in quick succession, Tai lung’s grimace worsened his teeth standing out more. Ignoring him, Tigress repositioned herself in front of the Wooden Warrior.

“More important for you? Tch, why is that?” Paw just about to shoot forward again, she exhaled sharply at the interruption. She didn’t bother looking at him, instead punching forward once more. Speaking over the noise of wood splintering.

“Don’t act like you haven’t noticed. Master has begun to see more promise in me, which is why he’s teaching me more than you, now.” Her tail twitched as she heard his breath speed up, not paying it any mind. “To be chosen as the Dragon Warrior I must-“

Air punched out of her as she was pinned to the ground, her ears picked up on a loud growl. Inhaling sharply her pupils widened, adrenalin coursing through her. Claws extending at the threat of a fight.

“Don’t you dare think that just because Shifu gave you some attention, that you’re at all close to becoming the Dragon Warrior!” His teeth were now on full display, the look in his eyes piercing.

“I’ve been training at the palace ever since I was able to walk! And then out of nowhere Shifu brings you here, somebody who couldn’t even kick correctly when she first arrived.” Tai lung outright spat the words, fangs inching closer to her face the more furious he became. Tigress feeling her heartrate speed up

“And now you think you have what it takes to be the Dragon Warrior!?”

Breathing into her face, Tai lung’s own claws extended, digging into her flesh. The stinging pain of skin being pierced and his teeth dangerously close, Tigress acted on instinct.

In a matter of seconds, she had stricken his face with her paw. Scratch marks appearing on his cheek, deep enough to draw blood. Though it wasn’t enough to make him get off her, he was startled. Touching the injury only to find his fingers stained with crimson.

“Because you’d be better fit for the title?” His lower lip trembled, barely visible. “How come that Shifu barely pays you any mind then?” Arms flying up to his nape, her claws also dug into his skin there.

Once she pierced his flesh again, her arms were grabbed and pinned to the ground. Pain coursing through her at the force used. Instead of backing down she hissed back, exposing her own fangs. Tai lung’s eyes were damp as he flinched at the noise.

“You- you’re a monster.”

Face falling, Tigress’ stomach dropped. It had been a while ever since she’d been called that. Trying to finally move out from under him, her arm hurt as the movement put more force on it. Tai lung paid no mind to her struggle, face darkening.

“Shifu should have never let you inside the Jade Palace.” At last, she felt the pressure move as he stood up. Her body feeling cold suddenly, breathing more difficult as her chest tightened. Memories of her time at the orphanage flashing through her head. Just as he was about to leave, Tigress picked herself up.

“You- you think you’re so much better than me.” His head turned to her, frown present. A wave of emotions overcoming her, she thought about Shifu and how he had taken her in. The discipline she’d been taught.

And yet, as she looked at her bloodied claws, did she realize it had all been for nothing. Yet she also noticed the deeper cuts on her arm, caused by Tai lung. Prompting her to say the following.

“If I’m a monster then what are you?” She huffed, “With your constant anger and-” Tigress cut herself off, feeling as though she was describing a part of herself. But she continued, a lump forming in her throat as she did.

“How could anybody ever be proud of two monsters, like us?”

The fact that she meant Shifu was kept unsaid, yet Tai lung understood the underlying message. His brows drawn up and ears lowering. Tigress felt the tight coil in her chest suffocating her, hiding her face as she sniffled.

Tai lung didn’t say anything choosing to keep quiet instead, but she could still feel his presence. Daring to look at him again, Tigress saw how he tried to blink the tears in his eyes away. Observing him she winced at his wounds, inflicted by her. The scratch on his cheek standing out the most.

Rubbing his eyes he resorted to glare at her, his mouth opening to say something. But he quickly closed it again, turning his back and walking away instead.

Now Tigress was on her own. Again. Like when she’d been locked away in that room. Sinking down, her paws came to cover her face, feeling tears dampen the fur. Looking at her claws, Tigress’ body was wracked by sobs.

Seemed like the caretakers remained in the right. Just that now, she wasn’t the only one their words applied to. Her injured arm proof enough.

The Jade Palace, inhabited by two little monsters.

At some point during the day Tigress had walked past Shifu’s room, hearing crying from behind the door. She didn’t mean to pry, but hearing Tai lung’s voice she strained her ears. Trying to better listen.

Muffled sobs of ‘I’m not like her, I’m not a monster.’ Could be heard clearly. Shifu trying to calm him, tell him that ‘Of course he wasn’t’. Tigress able to identify the sound of him petting Tai lung’s head. Gaze falling to the ground she walked away again, holding her injured arm. Of course, Shifu would take Tai lung’s side. Why had she thought otherwise.

Later in the evening she had already returned to her room, trying to take care of her wound. Tigress felt shame for what she’d said to Tai lung. When she had first stepped inside the Jade Palace, she’d have never thought it would turn out like this. Chest squeezing painfully as she recalled her fight with Tai lung.

Suddenly, the door to her room was slid open, revealing none other than Master Shifu. Gut churning and mouth running dry, Tigress felt sickness spread through her stomach. Guessing that he had come to her so she could be scolded, her eyes remained on the ground refusing to even glance at him.

“Tigress, would you look at me?” Though not as harsh as expected, there was a gruff tone in Shifu’s voice as he spoke. Closing the door behind himself again. Knowing she couldn’t escape the situation; Tigress slowly met his eyes.

“I know of the fight. Between you and Tai lung.” She winced, keeping quiet once she saw her master wasn’t done speaking. “And I’m not happy about it.” Unable to keep looking at him, her sight fell onto the ground once more. Posture slumped.

Instead of a lecture, Shifu stepped forward. Gently holding her arm and observing the scratch marks, having not entirely healed yet. He was silent for a moment before gesturing her to stand up. Tigress complying.

“Your arm,” Another beat of silence. “It needs to be taken care of. Follow me.” Momentarily frozen on the spot she only stared after him, snapping out of the trance herself and doing as she was told. Heartbeat ramping up.

Rummaging through a cabinet full of medical supplies, Shifu returned with bandages in his hands. Carefully wrapping them around her injury, putting them back once he was done. Tigress caressed the area that was now bandaged, the phantom feeling of claws digging into her skin still present.

Shifu stood before her, sighing heavily as he rubbed his temples. Her head hanging low she felt another jab in her chest, seeing his fatigue.

“Both of you-” Another sigh. “Have to get along at some point. Otherwise, you will just continuously sabotage each other during training.” Shifu placed his arms behind his back. “Which wouldn’t be beneficial to anyone.” Tigress nodded in understanding; he was right after all.

Hand laying down on her shoulder, she focused back on Shifu. “But for now, you should rest.” There was a small smile on his lips, patting the top of her head. Once he had guided them both to her room again, he wished her a good night’s sleep. Going back to rest afterwards.

Tigress was left to deal with her emotions then. She wanted to apologize but hoped that Tai lung realized his mistakes as well. So that they could both move on.

The following day she tried to talk to him so that she could atone for her wrongdoings. Finding Tai lung however, proofed to be more difficult than expected in the huge palace.

Entering the training hall she finally caught sight of him, challenging the Deadly Swinging Clubs. Looked like he had started to train early. Watching him for a bit, making sure wood splinters wouldn’t fly into her eyes, once he was on the ground she finally found the courage to approach him.

Taking one step after another slowly, she stood by his side. “Tai lung? I wanted to say that-“ As though he hadn’t heard her, he leaped into the air once more. Landing on another one of the clubs, careful not to get crushed by them as they swung at him.

Tigress tried multiple times to make him listen to her, but to no avail. Anytime she was able to talk he busied himself with another training utensil. Completely ignoring her. Taking in a deep breath to calm herself, she was about to try one more time until she noticed Shifu standing on the side. Watching them.

Now she finally noticed the glances Tai lung gave their master, anytime he finished another task. Stomach dropping, Tigress stepped back, knowing she wouldn’t be able to talk to him now. Cold ripples running down her back at Shifu’s stare, silently ordering her to start training.

Perhaps she could talk to him later.

But even during the evening did Tai lung ignore her, eyes wide anytime he’d see her. When she didn’t get the chance to apologize the next day, or the one after, or the one after that. She gave up. Upset that he would rather ignore her instead of admitting to his faults as well.

Months turned into years, and after a while they had both silently agreed to never lose a word about what happened. Everything becoming more difficult once the Furious Five had formed.

But even so, her want to make things right had never vanished.

Sitting under the Sacred Peach Tree, legs crossed, and eyes closed she sighed. The memory of their worst fight subsiding. Tigress still regretted her actions, thinking about it always brought back guilt. Her want to discuss the event with Tai lung had always persisted, but through his pure stubbornness she’d begun to give up.

Until now that was. His recent behavior prompting her to finally talk with him, and at last it looked like he was ready to. Their conversation a couple hours ago giving her hope, to finally settle everything.

Despite his willingness however, Tigress still had her doubts. Especially now that he was refusing to show up. Having waited for Tai lung’s arrival for what felt like hours, the sun already beginning to set. If he wasn’t going to appear soon, she’d have to go back in order to not miss dinner.

Trying to flex her fingers which the bandage had been wrapped around, heart squeezing in her chest, she furrowed her brows. Back when Tai lung had taken care of the injury, it had reminded her of the time Shifu had. Perhaps this had caused old memories to resurface.

Ears perking once footsteps could be heard from behind, she opened her eyes. Tai lung standing in front of her, arms crossed. Tigess’ lips pursed, her teeth clacking at his outer defensiveness, but she didn’t say anything. Letting him speak first.

“Alright, I’m here. What is it that you wanted to discuss?” Shifting on the ground she patted a spot next to her, waiting for him to sit down. It would take a while to talk about the things she wished to. Though he hesitated, Tai lung seated himself across from her leaning against a rock. Enough space between them.

Shifting again while briefly looked away, Tigress mulled over what she was about to say. Her intention being not to start another fight. “First,” A small pause. “I wanted to apologize for what I said to you yesterday. I brought Shifu up in the heat of the moment, but that is no excuse. So, for that I am sorry.”

Tense muscles relaxing, Tai lung’s posture loosened lying more comfortably against the rock. Her tail twitched as she waited for his response. There was a huff before his lips parted.

“I accept it.” His body straightened again. “Then I want to apologize for my actions as well. For dragging your friends into our fight and screaming at you.”

It was nice to have him admit to some of his faults, but the fact that he didn’t mention what he’d said irked Tigress. How he'd belittled her and her efforts. She felt her eye twitch.

“And what about when you called me inferior? That I could never reach your achievements?” As she saw his nostrils flaring, her head ducked slightly. Worrying that she’d provoked him too much. This discussion was supposed to be productive after all.

“Fine. Even though it is simply a fact that you’re less experienced than me, I apologize for that too.” Head sinking, she hid the small eyeroll at his stubbornness. Of course, Tai lung would think he hadn’t done anything wrong. He’d always looked down on her.

Hearing a small ‘tsk’ noise from his direction, her head raised back up. “Oh, just- stop saying such nonsense already.” Feeling a small pain in her chest, Tigress’ eyes widened. Had she said that out loud just now?

Shock quickly forgotten as she registered what he’d said, her brows furrowed. Ever since their first encounter had he thought lowly of her, it had been obvious. Why was he lying about that?

“Then why did you act the way you did, when I first came to the Jade Palace?” Her nose wrinkled. “You made your dislike very clear, and you know that.” Stammering around at first, Tai lung leaned forward with his tail swishing on the ground.

“I didn’t- I wasn’t-“ Sighing heavily, he rubbed his forehead. Face softening as well as her posture, Tigress leaned back. Looking as though he was deciding whether or not to go ahead and speak, she waited for Tai lung to make up his mind.

“I was- scared alright?” Lips cracking open, she heard him out. “I was scared that Shifu would forget about me, now that you were there too.” His fingers drumming up and down his leg, he mumbled to himself. “I know it’s ridiculous but-“

“No, I- understand now.” Inching closer slightly she put her paw up, hoping to calm him down. Relief washed through her, finally knowing what it had been that’d made Tai lung react the way he did.

Tigress knew he was an orphan as well; it wasn’t hard to guess so. Perhaps, if she’d been in his situation she might have acted the same. Keeping eye contact, the weight on her shoulders lessened. Just why hadn’t he told her sooner? Things might’ve turned out differently if he had.

But as quickly as the spark of hope had been there, past memories threatened to extinguish it. “Still, why were you so unfair during our first sparring match?” Tai lung blinked, his arms crossing again. Tigress felt her own muscles tense.

“Unfair? You were the one who scratched me, that was unfair.” Hearing this she felt her teeth clench, upset that he still couldn’t understand what he’d done wrong back then.

“Tai lung. I had been training at the palace for not even a month, you were so aggressive-“ Tigress felt her ears pin themselves to her head. “I was just defending myself.”

“I simply did what Shifu expected me to.” Frown deepening, he added, “Doing my best.”

Sighing at the response her body started feeling heavier, feeling the invisible weight on her shoulders return. However, she could understand his viewpoint of things better now. Their discussion going somewhere at least.

Prompted to continue asking she brough up the kitchen incident. His words from back then still etched into her mind, much like the ones from their last fight as children. “And why did you then tell me that I ‘didn’t belong’?”

“Because I felt you had dishonored kung fu! Master Shifu asked for us to spar, we did and then out of nowhere you scratch me. Unfair tactics like these have no place in the Jade Palace.” Growing silent as Tai lung began to rant, the fur on her nape stood. “And even three months after that, you still weren’t disciplined enough. It was why I felt Shifu had made a mistake choosing you to train at the palace.”

Scoffing, she mirrored him in crossing her arms. Tai lung saying this was awfully ironic now, given the recent events. Tigress tried not to, but it slipped out regardless. “Well, you saying that is rather ironic now. Isn’t it?”

She regretted the choice immediately once Tai lung’s lips curled, fangs on display. Leaning forward he stemmed one of his paws on his leg. “Alright you know what? I think you’ve asked enough questions, it’s my turn now.” His tail thumping against the ground, Tai lung scratched his chin.

“Why did you think, it was such a good idea to keep bothering me even after our fight? After I had started ignoring you?” Tigress swallowed, “You kept sticking your nose into things that did not concern you, such as my friendship with Po. So why-“

“Because I just- I didn’t want you to forget about all the care Shifu gave you. Still gives you. I didn’t want you to forget about your roots, Tai lung.”

Silence befell them suddenly, Tigress daring to look at him. Surprised at her own outburst. Although, she had wanted this conversation to be honest, hadn’t she? Tai lung’s mouth was snapped shut, face freed of any frowns or grimaces.

It was awkward; to sit there all quiet, she wasn’t used to it. Whenever they’d interacted it hadn’t taken long until either of their voices grew in volume. Now though, it was almost uncanny how the only sounds were of leaves rustling and the wind blowing.

Her head snapping up at the sound of a breath being drawn, she waited for him to break the silence. The look on his face unreadable.

“During our biggest fight,” He spoke carefully. “You said that I was a monster much like you. I was angered at first, then saddened by the accusation.” Tigress drew her shoulders up, lips pressing together. “I did feel guilty about having called you one myself, however.” Tai lung stared at her.

“But I always felt there was more to it than you let on.”

Back slumping against the tree she leaned at, her brows raised once he was done speaking. Out of all the topics they could have discussed, she hadn’t expected Tai lung to bring that up. It was to be expected that at some point she’d have to tell him though. Tigress just didn’t know if she was ready yet.

Tai lung having told her about his biggest fear, made her feel more at ease. Perhaps by sharing her own anxieties would he be able to understand her side more. Stroking along her bandaged arm, Tigress focused her gaze on it instead.

Sighing she looked out towards the faraway mountains. “I- was,” Another smaller sigh, “Raised in an orphanage. From the beginning, I never knew my parents.”

Despite Tai lung’s confused expression at the change in topic, she also spotted glumness in his eyes. Feeling confident enough to continue she did. “There were other children too, of course. But they were scared- of me.” Her stomach tied itself up. “Because of my claws and teeth, I was locked away. And,” Tigress’ breath stuttered briefly. “Called a monster. Therefore, nobody wanted to adopt me.”

“Until Shifu visited the orphanage.” Lips quirking into a small smile she continued. “He taught me discipline and with time, I was able to convince the others that I wasn’t as scary as they thought.”

Looking up at Tai lung she took notice of his drawn-up brows and drooped ears. She chose to look at her injury instead. “But it’s- difficult not to think of yourself as a monster. If that’s the only thing people ever saw you as.”

Shifting around once more, Tigress felt pressure lift off her shoulders as well as her heartbeat ramping up. Tai lung still looked confused, not yet understanding why she had told him about this part in her life.

So, she decided to get to the point.

“The reason why I called you a monster?” His ears perked up. “When you attacked me like you did back then, I saw a part of me in you. This aggressive side, the one everyone feared.” Exhaling slowly while slumping against the tree, she stared right at him.

“That’s why.” Of course, her words had also been motivated by anger back then, being constantly pushed around by Tai lung. But he knew that already. Holding eye contact she noticed the guilty expression on his face.

“You know, despite what happened between us.” Gaze wandering to the Jade Palace, a smile tugged at the corners of her mouth.

“I’m glad to have ended up here.”

Tai lung felt a knot inside his stomach as he listened to Tigress, things that he couldn’t understand making more sense the longer they talked. Chastising himself for his actions back then, he continued listening. It was the least he could do.

Though it had taken him a while, he realized now that they’d both been at fault anytime a fight would break out. It hurt his pride slightly to admit that he’d been wrong, but a dented ego was much less important than both of them opening up to each other. Even if he still struggled to do so. It wasn’t easy to get rid of old beliefs after all.

Hearing Tigress describe her experience in the orphanage made his heart squeeze painfully. Remembering the things he had called her. Tigress behavior wasn’t to be excused either, but they were both aware of that.

Tai lung wondered, if he’d known about her situation would he have acted the way he did?

“You- never told me. About the orphanage.” Tigress turned her head, whiskers twitching. Her other paw resting on the ground, fingers drumming up and down she focused on that instead. A cold feeling spread in his chest the longer she took to answer.

“There was no point in doing so.” Another tight grip on his heart. “You had already made up your mind the moment I stepped through that door.” Her attention was directed to the scenery of mountains, the sun disappearing behind them casting an orange glow. Another wave of regret washed through Tai lung.

“I’m-“ A pause, “Sorry.”

One brow lifted, her head turned again, arms resting on her legs. “For what?” Was her only question, voice soft.

“That you were just- locked away. You didn’t deserve that.” His tail swishing on the ground again, Tai lung balled his paws into fists. Recalling all the things that had happened. “Nor my treatment of you.”

As he looked up a smile formed on Tigress’ face. Small and barely noticeable, but present. “It’s fine.” Paws clasping together, her face fell a little. “I didn’t treat you any better after all.”

Tai lung hummed at her response, choosing to lean against the rock while following her gaze. Both of them now staring out into the sky, watching as the sunlight disappeared and stars took its place. For once, silence between them wasn’t uncomfortable. And for once, it didn’t evolve into a shouting match.

But even though the peace was nice, there was something still nagging at him. Turning his head to Tigress, he cleared his throat. “Why did you persistently throw jabs at me though? I understand why you- had your doubts about Po now. But constantly bothering me was one of the reasons I always ignored you. So why?”

At first, she only made a noise, before looking back at him too. “I thought it was the only way to gain your attention for just a little bit. You barely even looked at me if I didn’t.” So, a last resort. Tai lung had to snort a little at their behavior. In hindsight most of the things they'd done revealed themselves to be rather ridiculous.

“Hey, uh, I know it is none of my business and you don’t have to answer but-“ He felt his palms begin to sweat, guessing what she was about to ask. “What is this between you and the panda exactly? Are you really- interested in him?”

Sputtering, he scrambled around a bit before standing up. Tigress only watched, though he could swear he saw her smirk, as he got up on his feet. Feeling somewhat lightheaded, his cheeks growing warm.

“I think it’s best if we go now. Dinner is going to be over if we don’t.” Only hearing a small chuckle as he walked ahead, Tigress caught up to him quickly. Passing by him.

One step after the other, Tai lung eyed her back as they descended down the flight of stairs. Biting the inside of his cheek, awkwardness returning. It didn’t last for long however, Tigress taking the opportunity to speak.

“You know, being around you is not all that bad actually.” His eyes widened at the statement, briefly freezing on the stairs. Noticing this, she turned back around. Her expression peaceful like he’d never seen it. Not in his presence anyways.

Feeling the need to reply he opened his mouth. “The feeling- is mutual.” His own lips quirked into a smile, mirroring the one Tigress now wore. At the small scoff did he squint his eyes a little.

“Well, that is when you’re not upset like you usually are.” Muscles relaxing once he heard humor in her voice, Tai lung huffed back. Ironic that such a comment was made by her.

“Pfft- Same goes for you.” He joked back, grinning at the challenging look on her face. One last thing did remain in the back of his mind, however. “Are you, going to tell Shifu about what really happened with the scrolls?”

Keeping her back turned, head facing him just slightly her eyes were trained on the stairs instead. “I should tell him. But honestly, I believe that this is a matter between you and him. After all, I wasn’t the one who broke the rule.” His guts twisted at the reminder, but he only gave a hum in response.

They fell back into silence not much later. Neither even making attempts at another conversation, simply walking until they’d reached the palace. Obviously, there was still tension between them. But Tai lung found that he much preferred the peaceful quiet, instead of the fights they’d had before.

 They were turning around a new leaf.

Two days after and Tigress found herself on the training field alongside Tai lung once more. Their master felt it of utter importance to have them spar, so that’s what they had been doing for most of their time training.

Blocking a punch, she was dragged back to reality as Tai lung tried to sweep her feet out from under her. Jumping up, she kicked back instead. Caught by surprise once her tail was grabbed and she was yanked along.

Bracing herself on all fours, she stood back up. Jumping while doing a spinning kick, Tai lung ducking in response. Throwing a punch at him he successfully blocked then uppercut her. Feeling his foot hit her chin, Tigress collided with the ground. Energy drained too much to continue, she surrendered. Standing back up, once the winner had been declared.

Unlike before though, she wasn’t mad. Tai lung’s focus had been much better after they’d talked to one another, punches and kicks holding the same strength once more.

Master Shifu had noticed as well, his face brighter ever since Tai lung had returned to form. She was glad.

Expecting a nod as usual she was about to leave when suddenly, Tai lung smiled and bowed. In the corner of her eye, she could see surprise written on everyone’s faces. Crane’s beak falling open as they all stared, her included.

Looking up at her with his head still hung low, a small grin could be seen. A spark of happiness lit up in her chest, shifting around at first until she also bowed. Smiling up at him once they both stood straight again.

Corners of her mouth remaining upturned even as they left the training field for the day.

Chopsticks in paw and a bowl of soup in front of him, Tai lung stared. For the past couple days, he’d succeeded in gaining back his previous strength. A huge weight having lifted itself off him whenever he’d catch Shifu’s satisfied gaze.

His relationship with Tigress was improving as well, albeit slowly. But they had grown more comfortable around each other, ever since their conversation. The rest of the Five knew about the change but seemed awkward around him still. Well, he couldn’t exactly blame them though.

The only thing worrying him now was his friendship with Po. Having not yet come to terms with his new feelings for him. Tai lung’s heart did hurt anytime he thought about the fact that visiting him wasn’t really an option. He would miss him during those long four months.

“Hey, Tai lung. Don’t you want to sit a little closer at the table?” Ripped out of his thoughts by Viper, he caught the group looking at him. Instead of the usual apprehension did he see a happy spark in their eyes instead. Tigress moving her head, gesturing for him to come closer.

His own annoyance with the group and desire to sit further away, dispersing at the invitation. Shrugging he went to sit next to Tigress, across from Viper.

“You wanna chat with us for a bit?” Their straightforwardness was- new. Not unwelcomed, however. As he nodded at Mantis they began to talk once more, making sure he could get a word in here and there.

And for once, he didn’t mind being part of the team.

Chapter Text

Moving before he could stop himself, Po reached out, dragging Tai lung into a hug. Arms swiftly wrapping around him, face nestled into his neck there was a smile tugging at his lips. Tai lung was so warm and his fur so soft, hugging him was- it was nice.

His stomach felt funny, like somebody was tickling him. The pounding of his heart growing audible enough for Po to hear. Arms tightening around Tai lung, pulling him even closer, it was as though he never wanted to let go.

Stifling a noise while his eyes blinked open again, Po felt his cheeks grow warm at the thoughts. Obviously, he couldn’t just hug Tai lung forever, but- no! Nope this was getting weird, he was being waaayy too clingy. He should just let go and-

Taking a step back, a little hastily, Po retracted his arms and pinned them to his sides. Gosh- what had that all been about? Looking at Tai lung he saw the small smile playing on his lips, stomach doing flips once more at the sight.

Mirroring him Po scratched his neck before opening the gates to the noodle shop, setting a foot inside. Paw still waving, unable to tear his gaze away even after Tai lung was already gone. Shaking himself out of the weird trance, Po finally made his way to the stairs leading to his room. Trying to be as quiet as he could manage.

Head resting on crossed arms as he lied down on his bed, Po’s eyes were drawn to the window. Gazing at the night’s sky, stars shining through the darkness. His heart kept jumping anytime he’d trail off thinking about Tai lung.

Po shifted, curling in on himself, the phantom warmth of their embrace still present. Weird, something felt- different. But what was it?

Sighing, he took his blanket and snuggled up, eyes falling shut closely after. But the relentless fluttering in his chest wouldn’t let him rest, Po kicking the blanket off in frustration. Head thumping onto his pillow he rubbed his eyes. Maybe he could ask dad about these weird feelings in the morning.

Feeling sunshine rays warming his back, shifting onto his side, Po groaned as he ran a paw down his face. Tired eyes opening slowly, huffing, sitting up after a while. He hadn’t gotten any sleep last night, forced to stay awake thanks to some weird dreams he’d had.

Though he couldn’t remember everything, Po knew it had been something about Tai lung. And not like usually where they’d go on cool adventures or whatever- nope! He could feel his face growing hotter the more parts of his dream he recalled.

They’d just been sitting together under the cherry blossoms, Tai lung shifting over to him holding his paw out. Suddenly Po could feel his face getting caressed, his cheeks dusted pink as he opened his mouth to say-

Distracted from- whatever that had been, Po jumped at the grumbling of his stomach. Startled by the loud noise, the feeling of hunger taking over his mind instead. Talk about convenient.

The tension in his muscles subsiding, glad that he could focus on something else he got out of his bed. Another loud grumble urging him to hurry and find some food, stepping down the stairs and into the kitchen.

Strangely enough Mr. Ping wasn’t awake yet, usually up before him to clean the restaurant. Shrugging, Po walked over to some of the pots standing around. Hoping to find a couple of leftovers. His dad would probably wake up in a bit anyways.

But unfortunately, no matter where he looked there was nothing to be found. Not even a small dumpling. Lips pinched as he glared into one of the empty pots next to him, Po tapped his fingers up and down. There had to be something he just had to search hard enough-

Gasping as his brows raised an idea came to mind, eyes wandering to a small cabinet in the room. The cookie jar his dad always tried to hide, kept in there.

As a child when he’d first discovered those sweet treats, he hadn’t been able to stop himself from eating them all in one go. The bad part in doing so, however had been his stomach aches afterwards. Which was the reason why Mr. Ping kept the cookies hidden. Only ever allowing him one if he’d done a good job helping around the shop. Unbeknownst to him however, Po knew where they were stored.

Staring at the cabinet almost hypnotically he looked around, just to make sure no one was watching. Before tip toeing over and opening it, licking his lips at the sight of the sweets. Just one, a single cookie wouldn’t hurt anybody. And besides he always made sure not to eat too many so-

“Ahem.”

Breath catching in his throat as his heartbeat raced, Po quickly shut the cabinet. Head jerking around to see his father standing there, arms on his hips while he frowned. Oops. Fidgeting around with his fingers he turned to him, grinning bashfully.

“Po, were you trying to get your hands on the cookie jar again?” Pursing his lips, mouth dry, Po’s chin dropped to his chest. The ground suddenly much more interesting to look at.

“Nnnoooo, I-“ His ears twitched as he once again heard the sound of his stomach grumbling, body freezing at the noise. The crease between Mr. Ping’s brows vanished as Po’s stomach continued to complain, rushing over to him instead.

“Oh dear, it sounds like you’re starving! Why didn’t you tell me you were hungry earlier?” Only stammering around as his dad took a pot in hand, Po scratched the back of his head. Watching as he searched for a knife before chopping carrots and radishes into pieces.

Still a little shocked at his sudden appearance Po began twiddling his thumbs again. Listening to his father working around in the kitchen. Where’d he even come from? Didn’t look like he had just woken up.

“Where were you anyways? Normally you always throw me out of bed to help with the shop.” The chopping noises slowed until they came to a halt, Mr. Ping interlocking his fingers briefly. Before he threw the vegetables into a pot, filled with boiling water. Uh oh, his dad stalling like that was never a good sign.

“Oh, well you know. I was just putting up some posters again, no big deal. Marketing is very important after all!” Not the posters. Po still couldn’t shake this awkward feeling anytime he remembered when the Five and Tai lung had seen them. Ripples running down his back, trying not to think about it he looked back at Mr. Ping.

“You- uh, didn’t put Tai lung on them again, right?” A nervous laugh creeped out of Po, hoping he’d be spared the embarrassment this time. Taking a moment to look at him, Mr. Ping blinked.

“What? Of course I did. Didn’t you see how many customers we got thanks to those posters?” He scoffed, “I’d never pass up an opportunity like that, tsk.” Knife in hand again he continued chopping more radishes, adding them to the broth afterwards. Po only felt his stomach sink at the words, despite the present hunger.

Unable to argue against his father he simply sighed, shoulders slumping. At the stare he received did Po just mutter a ‘It’s nothing’ while refusing to meet his eyes.

The mention of Tai lung causing his stomach to begin fluttering again, chest tingling. Making him forget all about the posters, confusion taking over him. Just why were these feelings always showing up, when he thought of him? They hadn’t been there before.

Glancing at Mr. Ping who was currently seasoning the noodle soup, Po recalled wanting to ask him about those weird sensations. After all his father always had an answer, hadn’t he?

Shifting around while his eyes remained trained on the ground, Po finally found enough courage to open his mouth. “Uh, hey dad? Can I ask you something?”

His Attention remaining on the soup, Mr. Ping stirred it. “What is it?” Taking a spoonful of broth in his mouth, shaking his head he added more salt. Po hesitated slightly, rubbing his arm while Mr. Ping continued moving around.

Finally, he looked up, signaling Po to speak as the silence kept growing. Blinking while once more twiddling his thumbs, Po replied. “So, I- uh.” He pressed his lips together, “There’s this weird feeling I always get, it’s like someone’s tickling my stomach and I don’t know what it is! Y’ know?” His father quirked a brow at that, not following him.

“Tickling? No, I don’t know. You have to be more specific than that.” Po rubbed his neck. Argh, how to say this?

“Like, this weird, warm- also kinda tingly feeling. And it’s always there when I think of-“ Cutting himself off, Po refrained from mentioning Tai lung. “Someone. I- I don’t know how to explain it.” He looked back at his father who finally seemed satisfied with the broth, spoon laid aside.

“Think of someone, huh.” Taking a couple of bowls out of the cabinet, he hummed. “And this feeling, is it also there when you’re next to someone-“ He paused, “Special?”

Someone special, what did that mean?

Scratching his head, brows furrowing Po looked to the side. Mr. Ping filling the bowls with soup in the meantime.

“I don’t know, I guess? Well, I did feel it when hu-“ Interrupted by arms being thrown around him, pulled into an embrace, Po’s mouth fell open in surprise. Brows raised high he looked around before shrugging, about to hug his dad back. Only for Mr. Ping to let go again, grin on his face and eyes bright.

“Aw Po, don’t tell me you’ve got a crush on someone!” Huh- “Who is it? What’s her name?” Wha- her? “Is it the cute bunny girl you met, when we were buying vegetables for the new recipe I wanted to try out?”

Sputtering as his head flinched back a bit, Po moved away slightly. Trying to escape the expectant gaze of his father. Paws placed on Mr. Ping’s shoulders as he tried to calm him down.

“Wh- cute bunny girl, crush? Dad, wha- what are you talking about?” Despite the small chuckle, a type of faintness overcame Po. Dad wasn’t talking about what he thought he was, right? He didn’t have a crush, on who? He barely hung out with anyone to begin with, besides Tai lung so-

Alongside the tingling did he feel his stomach drop, swallowing at the thought. Having stopped rambling Mr. Ping stemmed his hands on his hips, head shaking. “Oh, stop acting like you don’t know. I’m your father I know when my son is falling in love.”

Singing the last words he patted Po’s arm, grin returning. Unable to share his amusement however, guts churning as his breath shortened, Po kept his mouth shut. “I’m not- I’m not in love though.” Was all he could mumble.

Sighing, Mr. Ping shook his head again. “Aw come on son, stop lying to yourself.” He placed a hand on Po’s chest, “This feeling, I had it as well when I was still a youngster.” A chuckle, “That girl back then, was the one of my dreams.”

Po looked away awkwardly, not liking the direction their conversation was taking. But- he hadn’t felt this way because of a girl, but Tai lung. That couldn’t be right though, could it? He was a guy, Tai lung was a guy, and they were best buds! He couldn’t- be in love with him.

His cheeks flushed the more he thought about it, zoning out as his father kept talking on. Paws growing sweaty at the idea of having a crush, on Tai lung no less. Wait, no- he didn’t! Dad just got the wrong idea, really!

Getting lost in the memories when they’d hung out with each other, Po’s heart fluttered. Thinking back to last night, when he’d hugged him. Tai lung’s warmth chasing him, wrapping around Po like a warm fuzzy blanket that made his chest tingle anytime he thought about it. Getting lost in the unfamiliar comfort- Oh shoot.

“Hm, a shame she had to move outside the valley. I never saw her again, but oh well. I found the real love of my life after that anyways.” Ripped out of his daydream by Mr. Ping, he watched as his father patted the surface of the kitchen counter. Looking at him with bright eyes.

“Huh? Oh- yeah, you sure did. Heh.” At the insistent stare of his dad did Po rub his arm, cheeks growing warmer as another smile spread on Mr. Ping’s face. Please change the topic, please change the topic-

“So, who is the lucky one? The bunny or someone else?” Shrinking in on himself, lips thinning Po clasped his paws. He did not want to talk about this anymore. “I hope she treats you well though! My son deserves only the best after all.”

Stumbling over his words, face colored red, he mumbled. “Dad, I told you already I don’t have a crush.” Sighing as he rolled his eyes, Mr. Ping held the bowls filled with soup in his hands. Walking over to a table in the restaurant and placing them there.

“Fine, keep telling yourself that. I won’t bother you anymore.” Still, even as he said it, the corners of his mouth were quirked up. Po only pouting in response as he followed his father to the table, sitting down on one of the benches. He wasn’t lying.

“Here you go.” His frown lessened as he was handed chopsticks, digging into the food. Po smiled, remembering the first time Tai lung had stopped by, ordering the same noodle soup they were eating right now.

Suddenly the ticklish sensation inside of him returned, stronger than before, causing Po to stop eating. Hunger forgotten as it just wouldn’t stop- “Po, are you alright?” Head tilted up he caught the worried stare of Mr. Ping. Only now did he notice how the chopsticks had slipped out of his paw.

Taking ahold of them again, the grasp of his fingers tight, Po nodded. “Uuhh, yeah everything’s fine. Don’t worry.” The words convincing enough, he received a broad grin. His father going back to eating like before.

Though he tried, Po couldn’t swallow more than a couple of bites. Distracted too much by the feeling. Resorting to poking around in his food, while his mind was occupied thinking about Tai lung. No matter how much he tried not to.

A few hours later, once Mr. Ping had cleaned up the shop, did he open the doors to the restaurant. Customers walking in one after the other, Po making sure to get everyone’s orders. Various bowls being balanced on his arms.

Placing an order of dumplings onto one of the tables, Po looked around. Numerous guests chattering amongst themselves. Wiping beads of sweat off his forehead he huffed, geez it was so much fuller than usual. Looked like the posters were doing their job promoting the restaurant.

Po ignored some of the embarrassment still clinging to him at the reminder. At least now the Five and Tai lung weren’t there to see them, that was something alright.

He was glad that they hadn’t been bothered much, causing the subject to be forgotten. But thinking about Tai lung again made the weird feelings return, his heart beating faster. Sighing, Po ran a paw through his hair, still not used to it.

Noticing one of the guests staring at him, his face was set aflame. Rushing over to another table, attempting to avoid their eyes. Glowering at his stomach, after he’d served another batch of customers, Po slapped himself. Ignoring more of the stares thrown at him, to try and get himself together. Gosh if he continued like this, how would he ever be able to look Tai lung in the eye again without acting strange?

Shaking his head and taking a deep breath, he ran back over to the kitchen. Eagerly awaiting more orders to distract from the chaos going on in his mind. Upper body leaning in over the counter, Po’s brows raised when he couldn’t find his dad.

“Dad? Where are-“ Wincing at a sudden loud noise, shock traveling through his body, Po looked behind himself. Seeing Mr. Ping burst through the door with a crate of carrots. Paw extended Po tried to help, only for his dad to run straight into the kitchen. Hastily taking a knife in hand, chopping the vegetables into pieces. Whoa, why was he in such a hurry?

“Dad- what is going on? Why are you-“ But he wasn’t even listening, rushing to get more food done as quickly as possible. Po couldn’t even look fast enough and already he had a new carrot in hand, chopping it as well. Feeling a tightness in his gut, Po’s skin prickled as he watched him run around. Something was wrong.

At the sound of voices growing louder did he turn his head at last. Eyes wide now that he finally understood why his dad was in such a hurry.

Right in front of the entrance to the noodle shop, was a long line of customers waiting outside. Po’s mouth fell open in shock, muscles going weak as dizziness overtook him. How had he not seen all these new customers just about to burst through the gates?

Head whipping around, he stared at his father. Hoping for an explanation. “Dad? Why are all these people here? What is happening?" Finally putting the knife aside, Mr. Ping met his eyes. Clasping his hands, beak trembling slightly there was a pause of silence before he answered.

“You remember the posters I told you about, this morning?” Oh no, he could already guess where this was going.

Hesitantly Po nodded, distracted by the growing noise at times. “Yeah, what about them?” Fingers drumming up and down, Po’s lips thinned at the bashful grin his father gave.

“Well, the last time I put your friend on them- business was booming!” He cleared his throat, “Only this time I didn’t put just him on the poster-“ Po’s heart thumped in his chest, “But also you. Next to each other. Like that.”

Pointing at one of the posters on the wall, Po’s ears drooped, feeling his cheeks warm up. On it were him and Tai lung, arms draped over each other’s shoulders. ‘Order one extra bowl of noodle soup and you get to talk with Tai lung’s best friend for free!’ written underneath the drawing. Daaadd!

Just as he was about to voice his complaints, Mr. Ping kept talking. “And, uhm- now that these people know that you know Tai lung, well-“ His chin dipped to his chest. “They all want to talk to you now.” Breath catching in his throat, eyes opened wide, Po looked behind himself back at the new customers. Their excited stares boring holes through him. Ohhh nnoo-

Feeling a warm hand lay down on his shoulder, Po’s eyes found Mr. Ping’s again. Repressing a surprised squeak as four bowls of noodle soup were shoved into his arms. “Look- just try to help out like you usually do. And if someone asks you about Tai lung, you try to give a quick answer.” Po felt his guts tie themselves up, trying not to let any bowls fall.

Turned around once he nodded, he felt Mr. ping push him forward. Into the direction of the crowd. “Don’t go on a tangent though, or they’ll want to know more!” Shooting a quick look over his shoulder, Po only saw him prepare more food. Left to deal with the guests on his own.

Swallowing the closer he got, turning left sharply, Po tried to avoid the large crowd. Busying himself by serving another customer instead, placing a bowl of dumplings on the table. Shaking with the effort not to let anything fall, Po was halted in his steps. Shorts getting tugged at, causing him to stand still. Looking down he spotted a small bunny, paw still on his shorts, with big eyes.

“Hey you! Is it true that you and Tai lung are good friends? My brothers told me they saw you two walking around the valley once.” Huh, straight to the point that little guy.

Taking a careful step once the kid let go, Po began walking around again. Serving noodle soup to another customer across the room. “Yeah, I mean we’re pretty close.” He started mumbling, “We hang out pretty often, so-“

Po swallowed a lump in his throat, noticing how much closer the crowd got. It was fine, he’d just do what he always did. Nothing could go wrong then, right? Tempo fastening as he served yet another customer, a startled yelp fled his mouth at a hove on his shoulder.

“My mother always says Tai lung looks really angry all the time. Is he mean to you too?” Another kid, this time a goat. Understanding the words once the shock dispersed, Po shook his head wildly.

“What? No, not at all!” A nervous chuckle. “Well, sure he’s kinds grumpy sometimes. But he’s a cool, super awesome warrior!” Po crouched down slightly. “That punch he gave to the Boar- legendary!” The grin on his face continued to grow, recalling the events. His tummy feeling ticklish again, words cut off as he tried not to think about it.

Seeing the broad smile on the child’s face Po cleared his throat. Hastily placing the last bowl onto another table. Just as he was about to get more orders, his arm was grabbed. Holding him back, Po’s chest tightening.

“So, do you think he could be the Dragon Warrior then?” Obviously. Ripping himself out of the guest’s grasp, stumbling backwards, he said as much.

“Of course he can! Like I said, awesome warrior, super cool-“ Po wasn’t allowed to finish his sentence, however. Another visitor cutting him off. The crowd forming a circle around Po, his breath speeding up in response.

“So, it’s true that he’s better than the Five?”

“Does this mean he is Shifu’s favorite?” Whoa- hey now, he hadn’t said anything like that. Po was about to elaborate. When once more, he was interrupted, his mouth snapping shut. This was not going how he had wanted it to.

“You seem to know him pretty well. How close are you two?” At this question did his heartbeat speed up, not out of fear, however. The memory of Tai lung picking him up, bringing him back to the restaurant replaying in his head over and over. Po attempting to hide his giddy smile as best as he could.

Shaking himself out of it, glancing back at the customers he saw their curious looks. Only now realizing he was being cornered against a wall, the more steps he took back. Eyes searching for his father, when he was promptly interrupted by someone walking in front of him.

“Do the others from the Jade Palace even know you are friends?” Head ducking slightly, Po only shrugged. Heh, good question. Uhhhh-

He’d never thought about it, didn’t even know if Tai lung ever talked to the Five about him. Staring back at the guests, he further shrunk in on himself. Apparently, his answer hadn’t been very satisfactory. Back pressed further into the wall as the crowd inched ever so closer.

Apron being tugged at Po took a step aside, only to bump into another customer. Man, had it become full in here.

“What’s his favorite food then?” Another tug at his shorts. Uh-

“Favorite tea?” An old goat lady called; a couple rows back. The noise growing louder.

Simple noodle soup and mint tea. His mind helpfully provided; mouth unable to move, however. Instead, all that came out of Po were disjointed sentences alongside some stuttering. His head starting to hurt.

Out of nowhere did he recall the time Tai lung had first appeared in the noodle shop. All tense and kinda sweaty, probably from training. Despite the current stress a smile tugged at Po’s lips. Further widening as he remembered their trip to the tea shop, his stomach feeling funny again. Oh no- not again, not right now!

Having noticed the flush coloring his cheeks, the voices began overlapping. Turning into one big noise. Getting even more insistent, more so than they already were.

“Does he have a favorite color?” The bunny from earlier ran up to him, hugging his leg. Huh, he didn’t know that one. Fidgeting around before prying the kid off himself, Po stumbled over his words.

“Well, I mean-“ Po clutched his apron. “I don’t- maybe? I, uh-“ A small chuckle leaving his lips, hair standing on his nape, the bunny only quirked its head at him.

Po wasn’t given the time to wallow in embarrassment, however. Another child pushing through the crowd, beaming up at him. “What about his fur? How soft is it, does he have soft fur?” He does, actually. It’s nice and fluffy, kinda silky too, and it feels great to hug him and-

Pulse racing, knees weakening, Po’s stomach made flips as the memory of hugging Tai lung resurfaced yet again. Face hot, the tingling in his chest so strong it grew overwhelming, Po swallowed heavily. The customers kept pressuring him and his heart wouldn’t stop hammering-

“I ca- need to go! Forgot something!”

Pushing past the people blocking his way, Po quickly threw the apron aside. Mr. Ping catching it, only staring after him. Rushing up the stairs to his room, Po didn’t listen to the murmuring in the back. Wanting to escape as fast as possible.

Slamming the door shut immediately once he was inside, then slumping down. Paws covering his red cheeks while his heart kept racing.

It had been a couple hours now, ever since he’d fled to his room. Now late into the afternoon; dusk having fallen already. The warm light shining through his window, covering Po in orange as he sat on his bed. Action figures in paw, numerous questions still plaguing him. Floating around in his mind.

What had that been just now? With the customers and those annoying feelings- ugh! Head slamming against the wall, Po sighed. Ticklish sensation returning at the mere thought of it. Mindlessly holding his figurines, he put them aside. Paws coming to lay on his stomach while he stared at the ceiling. His dad’s words from earlier coming to mind.

‘I know when my son is falling in love.’ But was he?

Sure, there was this fluttering in his stomach and chest. But that didn’t have to mean anything, at least he thought so. It just couldn’t be love, because if it was then that meant he had a crush on his friend. And his friend was Tai lung, an awesome warrior and fighter. Not to mention, well-

Wiggling around on his bed to get more comfortable, Po sank into the pillows. He- liked girls, didn’t he? Though, Po had to admit, he barely thought about it to begin with. Only ever having had friends in his life. He’d never- like liked someone before.

Slumping down further while he stared at the ceiling, Po frowned. Romance wasn’t really his thing, the most exposure he’d gotten were from some of the romantic stories his dad would read out to him. Po barely even remembering them; it had been ages ever since his dad had read them out.

An idea flashing through his head, quickly he sat up. Looking under his bed, searching around blindly with his paw, Po found a couple of the old stories. Smiling triumphantly. Maybe he could find some answers through these things! They were all about romance after all.

Looking through some of the stories again Po propped his chin up on his paw. Hoping to find something that could make him understand what was going on. Hhmm, a girl being married off to a guy. Finding her true love- okay so that wasn’t helpful at all.

He flicked through another one. A guy falling in love with a girl, forced to marry another one instead. Able to marry the love of his life afterwards- nah, that wasn’t it either. Picking up the third and final story, Po sighed as it also didn’t give him the answer he desired. All of these were just about marriage and stuff. That didn’t explain anything!

Placing the stories under his bed once more, Po rolled onto his back. A long sigh leaving his mouth, body feeling as though something was weighing on him. Closing his eyes as he tried to make sense of everything happening.

Head turning to his shelf after a while, Po gazed at the Tai lung figure standing there. Staring back at him with its silly grin, eyes blank. For no particular reason Po stood up and grabbed it, seating himself shortly after. Fiddling around with the figure for a bit.

Stroking over a wooden cheek, he gnawed on his lower lip. Flushing as he imagined what it would be like to caress the real Tai lung’s cheek like this. Observing the figurine some more, the tingling in his stomach fused into something warm and comfortable. The only thing on his mind being Tai lung.

Sparing a thought to the romances he’d just read; Po remembered the one thing they’d all had in common. Both protagonists realizing their love through a kiss on the lips.

At this point, he could swear his face was on fire given how hot it was. Figurine in his paws slipping due to sweat. Po’s head shaking wildly at the idea entering his mind. He wasn’t going to smooch his action figure- that would be so weird!

His eyes were drawn back to it, however. Feeling tingly all over, as he observed the figurine again. Well, maybe with this he could prove that he didn’t have a crush though? After all, he wasn’t going to react weirdly. Since he and Tai lung were just friends, which would show that he wasn’t in love. Unlike what his father said. That made sense right?

Finger tapping against ‘Tai lung’s’ wooden head, he sighed. He was just trying to prove something, totally nothing else. With a shrug Po chewed the inside of his cheek before leaning in. Slowly closing his eyes, lips pursed as he drew the figure closer and-

“Po!”

Not having bothered to knock, Mr. Ping burst in. Door standing wide open. The loud noise of it slamming against the wall causing Po to throw the figure across his room. Sputtering and scrambling around on his bed, face hidden behind a paw. He’d really tried to-

“I’m sorry for what happened back there, I-“ Abruptly cutting himself off, Mr. Ping noticed the figurine lying on the floor. As well as Po’s expression. “Is everything alright?” Paw falling into his lap, Po clasped both of them together.

“Well- I mean, you could’ve knocked first. Maybe?” At the small sound leaving his dad’s mouth, did Po only scratch his arm. “Whatever, I’m- yeah I’m fine.” Receiving a smile Po mirrored it with one of his own. Mr. Ping’s hands placed on his hips.

“Hah, thank goodness. Oh, by the way! I finally got those disrespectful customers to leave.” Ear twitching Po could feel pressure lifting off his shoulders. Thankful that he wouldn’t have to answer a bunch of questions anymore.

“Really? How’d you do that?” A proud grin spread on Mr. Ping’s face.

“I told them if they weren’t going to buy something, they’d still have to pay for lounging around.” He huffed a laugh. “That got ‘em to leave.” Po had to chuckle a little himself, not at all surprised. “I know, customer is king. But not when they keep pushing my son around! Hm.”

Cheeriness fading quickly, Mr. Ping’s face fell as he looked at him. Walking up to his bed, hand laying on Po’s, he frowned. “I still am sorry for what happened down there though. I shouldn’t have put those posters up; I know how much you don’t like them after all.” Squeezing his hand, Po gave him a small smile. Pulling his father into a hug.

“Aw, it’s okay dad, don’t worry about it.” Laughing into the crook of his neck, muffled by fur, Mr. Ping’s arms embraced him as well. Patting Po’s back once he let go.

“Thank you, son. But come on now! We still have other, very hungry, customers waiting outside.” Taken aback by the sudden tone shift, only now did Po notice the apron tied around his waist. Realizing his dad had put it back on him again. Wait, when had he even-

Quickly getting up as his eyes caught Mr. Ping’s he ran over, leading the way. Po was just about to walk through his doorstep, when he noticed his father wasn’t following him. Instead having picked up the figure, lying on the ground.

“Tsk, Po how often do I have to tell you not to throw your things around? Your figure shouldn’t be lying on the floor you know.” Heart beating out of his chest, Po’s head whipped around. Staring at his dad holding the Tai lung figurine. Ohh no no no no-

Snatching it from his hands, Po held it tightly to his chest. Placing it on the windowsill afterwards, with a flushed face.

“I know, I just uhh-“ Mr. Ping raised a brow. “Whatever- c’mon dad let’s just go. Wouldn’t wanna leave the customers hanging now, right?” Pushing him along with a paw on his back, Po shut his door once they were outside. Stomach still tied as he watched his father walk down the stairs, Po closely following him.

Abruptly, Mr. Ping stopped in front of his kitchen. Causing Po to stumble as he made sure not to collide with him. Swiftly turning around with big eyes, his dad looked at him. Hands clutched and held to his chest. “Oh! I forgot to mention something.” Mouth running dry, Po’s throat constricted as he was lead further outside. Was this gonna be another surprise? He’d kinda had enough for today.

“There’s somebody waiting for you, over there.” A spark lit up inside of him, twiddling with his thumbs. Wondering if he meant who Po thought it was, he hesitated before walking forward. Eyebrows furrowing as he neared the table Mr. Ping had pointed at. Sitting there on the bench, wasn’t who Po had expected, however.

“Oh my gosh- hey Po!” Waving at him was a pig, a girl around his age. Flower pattern decorating her clothes. Po’s brows raising high, as she stood up and ran to him, pulling him into a tight hug. Fur on his nape standing, Po looked around. Frozen in place as she wouldn’t let go.

Releasing him after a while the girl looked up at him, tilting her head. “Po, it’s me. Hua! You remember?” The girl- Hua, pointed at herself. No, he didn’t remember, who was- Oohhh!

“Hua!? Wh- oh hey! Haven’t seen you in a long time.” Head nodding up and down rapidly she grinned, standing on her tiptoes. Po leaned away from her slightly, small discomfort spreading over him at how close she was.

“I know right? It’s been ages since we last came here!” Humming, Po rubbed his neck. Finally spotting the other person still sitting on the bench. A guy, also a pig. Having recognized Hua again, Po now remembered he was Hao, Hua’s brother.

Raising his paw, Po waved it slightly. “Hey Hao.” Only receiving a quick smile in response, his posture slumped, caving into himself slightly. Hao kept his arms crossed, looking away as he tensed. The awkwardness of the situation weighing on both of them.

Way back when Po had only been three or so years old, the two had frequently visited his dad’s noodle shop. Though he didn’t exactly remember how, at one point they’d grown close enough to be friends. Staying longer and hanging out with him, almost daily.

But things change, and only two years later did they move somewhere else. To another part in the valley, much farther away. Po being unable to visit, the contact was lost not long after. Seeing them again now, it was almost as if he were standing in front of two complete strangers.

“Come on Hao, brighten up a bit!” Hua shoved his shoulder. “This is the first time in years we’re finally seeing one of our old friends again!” Po’s fingers twitched, briefly eyeing the shop’s gates while clasping his paws. Yeah- old friend.

Shifting around he caught Mr. Ping’s look, holding his thumbs up. Feeling the need to say something, Po stuttered around. Brushing hair out of his eyes. “Sssoo- uh, hhoow are you?” Inwardly cringing at his stilted tone, he gnawed on his lower lip. Throat uncomfortably dry.

“Oh, we’re doing great! Especially now that we were able to visit this part of the valley again!” Bouncing from foot to foot, her ears swayed with the movement. “I really missed being here, especially the stalls! The area we live at isn’t nearly as lively as it is here. It’s so boring!”

Pulling at the waistband of his apron, Po tried to loosen it. His ears ringing slightly, being just a bit overwhelmed by everything happening. Taken aback by Hua talking to him as though it hadn’t been more than ten years since they’d seen each other. Was this how Tai lung felt whenever he started rambling?

Ripped out of his thoughts by a gasp, he saw Hua point at his apron. Taking it in her hooves as she inspected it. “Oohh! You’re helping out at your father’s noodle shop now too, right? Why am I noticing this just now?” Stomach hardening his paws shot forward, ripping the apron out of her grasp. Seeing Hua’s lip jut out, as well as Hao’s raised brow he forced a chuckle. Uugghh, this was so awkward.

“Yeah- haha, it’s uhm, it’s not that special-“ Po thinned his lips at her gasp, leaning back as she entered his space. Only briefly catching Hao trying to grab her in the corner of his eye.

“What? Of course it is! You get to spend time with your family and carry on their legacy while doing so, that is amazing!” Sure, but he’d never- “Our grandma, who we’re staying at right now, actually has a shop of her own. She’s selling flowers there, and I’d love to inhibit it at some point! Then I’d get to do my dream job, while staying here.” Huh, well that was- cool?

Shifting to her brother, grin on her face, she raised her chin. “And Hao would have to work with me then, isn’t that right?” Snorting he crossed his arms again, grinning as well. Po only stood there; apron clutched in his fist as he didn’t know what to do.

“Pfft- sure. You’d do the customer service though.” Hao’s eyes meeting with his again, he quickly turned his head. Po only shrugged in on himself, feeling how uncomfortable the atmosphere was getting. Customers already throwing them weird looks. Hua seeming to not notice, her grin widening.

“So, your grandma’s shop is the reason you came here again?” Po tried to shake the invisible weight off himself. Not even his first meetings with Tai lung had been this awkward.

Jumping at the laugh Hua gave, ripples ran down his back as she poked his belly. A small ‘tsk’ leaving her. “Silly, we’re here because of your birthday!” Eyebrows squishing together Po rubbed his neck. His birthday? But- they hadn’t seen each other in years. Wasn’t that kinda weird?

“You still remembered that?” Tilting her head, seeming just as confused as Po felt now, he clarified. “W-well I mean, it’s just been a while since we saw each other. I thought-“ Feeling a grip on his arm he cut himself off. Hua’s cheeks puffed out as she looked up at him.

“Mmhh, I know.” Her lips pursed. “I really wanted to stay in contact- I even wrote you letters! But since you stopped writing back after a while, I always thought they got lost on the way here. Bummer.”

Brows lifting, Po gasped, recalling how he had gotten letters from both. Until one day he’d stopped receiving them, causing him to stop writing back. Though, he also remembered Hao writing him less as time went on. Po’s fallout with him having happened first, roughly a year before his lost contact with Hua.

Strangely enough his closed off nature and quiet demeanor reminded Po of a special someone. Tai lung’s behavior similar to Hao’s, before they’d become friends. Hm, funny how his friendship with Tai was kinda long distanced too. With him having to train at the Jade Palace and all.

At the thought did his chest start hurting, guts tying themselves up. Knowing how his last friendship had ended, and how estranged he was with both Hao and Hua, he grew worried. Hao looking at him as though he was a stranger exemplifying his fear. What if- what if the same thing happened again. Just with Tai lung this time?

Eyes falling to the hove grasping his arm, a whirlwind of emotions manifested inside of him. The memory of Tai lung’s warmth, the comfort carried by him sweeping Po up like a storm. Stomach tingling, heart beating in his chest as a sudden desire for closeness befell Po.

Wanting Tai lung to hold his arm like this as well, or paw. Or to just hold him in general, in his arms, firmly and not ever letting go.

He- didn’t want to lose him.

“But we finally managed to visit you again now!” Blinking rapidly, Po shook himself out of his trance. Hua having let go of him, clapping instead as she jumped up and down. Po only scratched his cheek, what had that been just now? Why was he constantly thinking about his friend like this?

Picking up on a surprised noise he looked back at Hua again, who had discovered one of the posters hanging on the wall. Oh gosh no, not those things!

“Oh right! You also befriended that guy at the Jade Palace!” She scratched her chin. “Tai- uh what was his name? Sorry, I don’t know much about kung fu and stuff.” Forgetting all about the chaos in his head, Po’s jaw met the floor at Hua’s words.

“What!? No way- but it’s like, the coolest thing ever!” Simply shrugging her shoulder Hua gave him a bashful smile. Po starting to ramble like he so often did. “Tai lung especially is so awesome- I mean, not that the others aren’t- but have you seen the way he fought against the Venomous Three?”

Shaking her head, unable to get a word in, Po continued rambling. “Okay, well I didn’t either. But apparently his kicks were so powerful and punches so fast, that he defeated one of the three all on his own! And he was only fourteen back then!” Breathing in he calmed down a little, “But he’s really nice when not beating up bad guys too.”

Catching sight of Hao’s odd look, as well as some of the customers, Po shrunk in on himself. Back of his head scratched as he blew hair out of his flushed face. Hua only smiled bright, leaning in on him again. And like before did he take a step back.

“Wow, you know quite a lot about him.” Well, a lot of that was just basic knowledge. “You really are great friends!” Uhh, yeah heh. Great friends. “You totally have to introduce him to me on your birthday party!” Wait what?

“My birthday party?” He echoed her words, playing around with the waistband of his apron once more. He hadn’t planned to invite anybody, after all he barely had any friends. And Tai lung was most likely too busy, having to train at the Jade Palace. Po’s heart shrunk a little.

“Yeah, you are planning one after all. Or not?” Hao’s gaze was now also directed to him, Po swallowing as his mouth ran dry.

“Uhhh, I don’t know. There’s not that many people who I could invite-“ Jumping at somebody hugging his arm, Po froze seeing Hua so close to him. Hao having stood up now, prying his sister off all the while she looked at Po with sparkling eyes.

“Well now you’ve already got two! We’ll definitely be there, trust me.” Her teeth showed due to her large grin, posture steady despite Hao tugging at her shoulders. Po gave a chuckle as he rubbed his arm, the one she’d just hugged. Muttering a ‘I guess’ while staring at the ground.

Hearing a quiet noise, he saw Hao tugging at Hua’s shoulders, looking behind himself. “Uh, sis. I think it’s better if we go now. Grandma is probably worried about us already.” Tearing herself out of his grasp she pouted.

“What, no she isn’t. We haven’t even been here for that long.” Twiddling with his fingers, Po only watched the two bicker around. Biting the inside of his cheek as they argued. That was until he saw a larger figure standing in the room. Shoulders broad and ears pointy.

Oh gosh, oh no- that was Tai lung!

Finally understanding why Hao wanted to leave so desperately, annoyance written all over Tai lung’s features, he laid a paw on Hua’s shoulder. Trying to get her to leave. “Hey, it’s fine, don’t sweat it. I have to go back working anyways.”

At this did her head nod rapidly, fully turned to him. “Oh of course! Guess we’ll go then so you can continue. But it was nice talking to you again!”

Sighing in relief Po smiled, about to say something, when suddenly Hua hugged him. Patting his belly in the process, like she’d done when they’d been kids. Feeling a blush crawl up his face, not having expected that move, Po pried her off. Hao already having taken his leave.

Chuckling as she turned around Hua waved at him, Po feeling his mouth curve into a smile. Waving back as well, until she was gone. Phew okay, that had been a lot.

Sighing as a weight was lifted off him, he wasn’t granted a break. Breath stuttering as he saw Tai lung strut up to him. Po scratching his cheek once he stood before him, heartbeat ramping up as the ticklish sensation returned. Alright, stay calm, it’s just Tai lung. He’s your friend- why won’t this feeling stop!?

“Oh, hey Tai lung. What’s up?” Yes! No stuttering was a good start. Not entirely listening to what he was saying, Po noticed a dark bruise on his stomach. Heart dropping as he saw it. Cutting Tai lung off, he pointed at it. Geez, that looked bad.

“Whoa, hold on. What happened to you there?” Wrist snatched in a strong grip, not enough to hurt though, Po felt his stomach doing flips again. The area Tai lung was touching tingling.

“Just a small injury from training.” Uh-huh. “Would you just- follow me outside for a second?” Hah? Oh, sure. Yeah- oh wait he had to tell dad first though.

Doing as much, Tai lung wasted no time in dragging him outside. Po’s breathing quickening as he stared at their linked paws.

Having been lead behind the restaurant, paws grasping his shoulders, Po found himself nearly pinned to a wall. Swallowing as Tai lung’s grip wouldn’t loosen, able to feel a breath fan across his face. W-wow they were- really close right now. Weren’t they?

Despite Tai lung creating some space between them, his warmth was still present. Enveloping Po once again, his legs feeling weak. Tai lung was saying something, but aside from a couple of words, Po barely registered anything. Nodding along to the few things his brain did pick up on.

Tai lung’s mouth was moving, talking on. Weirdly enough though all that Po could focus on were his lips, eyes meeting golden ones only to drop back down again. Missing the closeness from before, Po longed for it again. Being next to him just felt so- nice and comfortable.

Only some words Tai lung spoke didn’t turn into white noise. ‘Won’t be able to visit’, ‘Next four months’, ‘May not be permanent’ and so on. Though he felt himself lean forward, Po didn’t realize it. Neither how he began to close his eyes and purse his lips-

“Wh-what are you doing?” Huh- doing? he wasn’t doing anything he- Oh gosh!

Flinging himself back, bumping into the wall, his fingers interlocking he stammered around. Tai lung only looking at him with utter bewilderment. This was not good; this was so not good!

Thankfully what he stuttered out seemed to be enough of an apology. The whole thing ignored rather quickly. Tai lung instead choosing to change the topic. Po was glad he had in fact heard everything, or everything important at least.

But unfortunately, his suspicions did verify themselves. And even though it wasn’t exactly surprising that Tai lung probably wouldn’t manage to visit on his birthday, it did crush him, nonetheless. As he was lead back to the noodle shop though, did something else become more clear as well. Further amplified by the way his heartbeat quickened, noticing Tai lung’s paw resting on his back.

His dad had been right.

Arms falling to his sides again, Po looked after Tai lung. His silhouette becoming smaller until he was completely gone, Po left to stand there on his own. Turning around, he spotted one of the posters hung up. ‘Talk with Tai lung’s best friend for free’ he reread the line a couple of times, sighing afterwards, before he went back inside the noodle shop.

Most of the customers having left already, Po walked over to Mr. Ping who was tidying up the kitchen. Smile big as he took notice of Po. “And?  What did you and Tai lung talk about?” Taking off his apron, Po’s jaw tensed. Chest tingling once again.

“Oh, just something about him not able to visit often cuz of his changed schedule.” Mr. Ping made a noise as he wiped the counter. Silence stretching between them for a bit, Po rubbing a paw down his pant leg. His body feeling heavy, completley tired out.

“Well, what about Hua and Hao? I’m sure you were happy to see them again after so long-“ Stepping inside the kitchen, Po handed his apron over. His father going quiet as he took it.

“Uh, dad? Is it okay if I- err go up to my room now? I’m kinda tired.” Nodding his head, Mr. Pig patted his arm. The apron left to lie on the counter.

“Oh of course son, take a good rest then.” Smiling over his shoulder while heading to his room, Po muttered a ‘thanks’ before walking up the stairs.

Closing the door behind him, sitting on his bed Po’s head rested on his pillow. Seeing his Tai lung action figure, standing on the windowsill, he took the pillow. Covering his face. Rolling onto his back, letting the pillow fall, he sighed. This had been one long day for sure.

The customers, Hua and Hao, Tai lung. Reminded of what’d happened behind the shop, his face warmed. Paw running through his hair. Denying that he liked Tai lung seeming rather pointless now, after everything that had happened.

Sitting up, elbows stemmed on his thighs as he rested his head on his paws, Po looked around aimlessly. The thought of Tai lung finding out making him more nervous, foot tapping. What if he didn’t feel the same, he probably didn’t. Would he be freaked out, end their friendship, never want to see him again-

Another sigh was forced out of him at the invisible pressure, slumping as he hung his head. Gaze falling onto his action figures once more.

‘I won’t be able to visit you for the next four months’

Hao and Hua came to mind as he thought back to what Tai lung had said. Pain in his chest as his heart began beating faster. Both of them having appeared like strangers, Po having barely even recognizing them. It was the last thing he wanted his relationship with Tai lung to end up like.

Suddenly his head raised, feeling a spark light up inside of him at an idea. The letters. Admittedly Po hadn’t thought much of them while telling Tai lung he’d write him one. But if he got the letter, then that meant they could still talk to each other! Or, well, write.

And so, Po started looking around his room for a piece of paper and ink. Finding some around the house, as he’d carefully stepped down the stairs. Proud smile on his face as he began writing the first words down, comfortable warmth wrapped around him.

The tingling an encouragement this time, instead of a distraction. Tai lung’s golden eyes, constantly on his mind.

Chapter Text

Head turning left then right setting one foot after the other, Po’s eyes searched. Letter in paw while he was trying to find a postman. Accidentally bumping into a couple of people as he did, apologizing right after.

It had been two days now, ever since he’d first written the letter. Tightly held in a sweaty grip. Po had planned on sending it right away, but then he’d thought about it again, and wasn’t sure and- yeah.

His dad knew a couple of guys who delivered letters, Po just had to find one. Turning around, walking backwards a bit, he bumped into someone again. Shoulders jumping as he faced them, the letter pressed to his chest.

A goose straightening his clothes, raised his head to glare at him. Po shrinking in on himself slightly at his stare. When suddenly he perked up, recognizing who it was standing in front of him. Having finally found the person he was looking for.

Before the postman was even able to open his mouth, Po interrupted him. “Xun! What’s up? Haven’t seen you in a while.” Crossing his arms while looking him up and down, Xun’s eyebrows raised. Sighing afterwards as his posture relaxed.

“Oh, hello Po.” Craning his neck, he spotted the letter. “Does your father want me to deliver a package again or something?” Head shaking wildly, Po stepped closer to him.

“Oh- nah, it’s not that.” Scratching his ear, Po felt his insides wound themselves tighter. “It’s, uh- it’s a letter for a,” His heart jumped. “Friend.” He held the letter out, with a strong grip. Hoping his growing blush wasn’t that obvious as he grinned.

Xun’s eyebrows furrowed while his fingers drummed on his arm, staring at it. His features relaxing, seemingly realizing something. “Ahh, right you’re friends with that Tai lung guy now.” Po’s heart jumped once more at the mention.

“Y-yeah, so could you bring this to the Jade Palace?” The reaction he got wasn’t one he’d expected. Xun keeling over while holding his stomach, booming laughter cutting through the noise of bustling streets.

“The Jade Palace? What are you- phah! That-“ As he looked back up again his face fell. Muttering, "Oh, you’re not joking." Clearing his throat afterwards. Po’s weight shifted from one foot to another. Had his request really been that weird?   

“Well, it’ll cost you much more though.” At this did he perk up.

“Oh-ah, sure. No problem, I mean with how long the way is, and the stairs-” Po shuts his mouth as he realized he was blabbering on again. Wordlessly searching for some coins. Counting them, with a smile he gave five to Xun.

The latter continued holding his hand out, however. Po gnawed on his lip taking out the rest of his money and giving Xun three more. But he didn’t budge frowning instead. With a sigh did the rest of Po’s coins fall into his open hand. Xun seeming satisfied at last, grinning as he counted the money.

“Alright, yeah that should be enough.” Inspecting the coins his eyes were fully trained on them. The tenseness in Po’s body dispersing, glad that he didn’t have to pay more. Not like he had much anyways. Those were his last coins!

“So, you’ll deliver it then. Right?” Able to feel a flutter in his belly; a smile slowly spread on his face. Handing the letter over to Xun who still didn’t look at him.

“Yeah, yeah I will.” Was all he said, still distracted by counting the money in his hand as he turned around. Back facing Po while Xun walked away with the letter in hand. Leaving him to stand there on his own.

Doubt began to spread inside of Po. Paw running through his hair, stopping to rub at his neck. Somehow, he had a bad feeling about this. Watching Xun go farther and farther away. But seeing that there was nothing left for him to do, he walked back home. Hopefully this would work.

Wiping sweat off his forehead and stretching his arms Tai lung accompanied the Five as they made their way back to their sleeping chambers. Muscles aching caused by the hard training Shifu had put them through.

While he walked alongside them Tai lung’s mind began to drift. Thinking back to the smell of noodle soup and the chattering of guests. Green eyes looking at him making his heart flutter with their gaze-

Repressing a sigh he ran a paw down his face, tail flicking. He was too exhausted for this. No matter what he did simply thinking about Po made these feelings return. Catching him off guard. Still, he refused to believe they meant anything. Despite what Tigress said he wasn’t in love. It would be silly to assume otherwise.

Seeing the Five enter each of their rooms he followed suit. Or was about to, his door already half closed, when suddenly Zeng appeared. Pushing himself between the gap a piece of paper in his hand. Startling Tai lung.

“Wait, Tai lung! This-“ He heaved a breath. “This is for you!” One brow raised he stared at Zeng before taking what he assumed to be a letter from him. Squinting at it he could spot numerous stains and rips, his nose wrinkling slightly.

“It is?” His eyes landed on Zeng. “Do you know who this is from, then?” It was rather unusual for letters to be sent to the Jade Palace directly, given that it was more common to send a messenger instead. Not to mention that students normally didn’t receive messages anyways, never mind letters.

“Uh, I’m not sure. But a name was- was mentioned, yes.” He readjusted his hat. “Po? I think it was.” Tai lung’s ears perked at that, gaze wandering to the letter in his paw again. But why would Po send one in the first place?

Tai lung frowned, trying to scrub some of the dirt off. “Ah- I know it looks pre- pretty bad heh. I think it was sent earlier but m-might’ve gotten lost on the way.” Thumb swiping over paper he nodded, it would explain the letter’s poor condition. At least he had received it at all.

“Thank you for bringing it to me Zeng.” Tai lung felt himself grow even more tired, however. Tail swishing on the ground seeing that Zeng was still standing in the threshold. “But if you could let me close the door now that would be appreciated.”

Stammering and with wide eyes he took a step back. “O-oh of course- apologies!” Tai lung only hummed, wishing Zeng a good night’s sleep as well once he walked away.

Finally able to withdraw into his room, sitting down on his sleeping mat, he placed the letter under his pillow. The spark of curiosity never fully vanishing as he wondered what exactly Po had written to him, warmth spread slowly through his chest. Planning on reading it when he wasn’t so tired.

But one month later and yet he’d not been granted the opportunity to read Po’s message. Standing on the Jade Tortoise’s edge, dodging one of Tigress’ punches. In return he attempted to kick her legs out from under her, unsuccessfully as she jumped.

All of his time was entirely taken up by training. And whenever Shifu allowed them breaks, he was too worn out to even think about the letter. His only reminder being the tingling in his stomach. But it wasn’t enough to combat his exhaustion. Tai lung always falling asleep before he could even take a look at it.

Ducking at another punch his ear flicked. Hearing the rest of the Five walk away, to the exit of the training hall. Seemed like they were allowed to take a break. Straightening up he looked at Tigress, both of them bowing in front of each other before following the group.

Tai lung never mentioned it, but lately he’d seen her smile more often. Despite how small they were his chest felt lighter anytime he spotted those small grins of hers. Pressure lifted from his shoulders as he walked next to the Five.

Being first to enter the kitchen he grabbed a cup and began preparing some tea. Fingers drumming up and down the counter as he waited for it to steep. Watching the Five seating themselves he noticed how exhausted all of them were. Tigress looking especially tired, eyes nearly falling closed while her head rested on her paw.

Looking back at his tea, now finally finished, he carefully took the cup. Walking up to Tigress’ side and holding it out for her to take. A grin spreading on his face at her surprised expression as she now held it.

“Uhm- thank you.” Her gaze went from the tea back to him. “But why-“ Shrugging his shoulders Tai lung hummed. Still a little amused as the confusion in Tigress’ eyes continued to grow.

“You just looked pretty tired, and it’d be rather unfortunate if you were to fall asleep during training.” Chin held high he added, “Wouldn’t it?” At the twinkle in his eyes did she shake her head. Tai lung simply chuckling to himself, watching the corners of her mouth quirk up.

“Very funny.” Was the only retort she gave. Turning towards him though Tigress said, “But still, thank you.” Raising the cup there was a calmness in her voice he’d rarely heard before. Simply nodding his head, he chose a chair next to hers to seat himself.

Only now did he notice how everybody was looking at him. His mouth going dry, posture stiffening. Able to spot Viper giving him a smile as well as Mantis’ raised brow he shrugged. “Is something wrong?”

“Oh, no not at all!” Viper was the first to answer smile still present. “It’s just not often that you’re in good spirits like this. Did something happen?” The flowers on top of her head moved while she tilted her head. Tai lung only huffed as they all kept staring.

“I’m simply in a good mood, that is all.” Taking notice of Monkey’s large grin he raised an eyebrow.

“Does it have something to do with Po?” Sputtering, his ears feeling warm, Tai lung grumbled at Monkey and Mantis exchanging grins. Before their laughter could be heard throughout the kitchen. Tai lung flashing a grin of his own as Viper scolded them, both quieting down. Served them right.

Attention on him again Viper’s frown disappeared. Curiosity taking its place. “You have changed a lot ever since both of you have gotten to know each other though. How’s your friendship with him going along?”

“Yeah, like how’re you two holding up now anyways. With extra training hours and all?” Mantis chimed in. Tai lung’s ears growing even warmer the more they talked about Po. Though he’d known that he wouldn’t be able to visit him for a while Tai lung missed him already. And to think that it had only been a month. Yet he was already longing to see him again.

“Well, it isn't unusual that we’re unable to see each other for some time. It’s alright.” Though the group calmed down a bit, their eyes remained on him. Monkey raising a brow, smirk on his face. Not entirely believing what he’d just said. Tai lung tensed at his expression, feeling called out.

“Really? It doesn’t bother you at all?” Crane interjected as the silence grew. Tai lung’s heart shrinking a little. Of course it bothered him, but he had to set himself priorities. And as of now what was most important was to train. Though, he did wish to visit Po on one very special day at least.

“I- uh, I’m pretty sure I’ll find a way to attend his birthday celebration at least-“ The words slipped out. Tai lung so caught up in his own thoughts, he belatedly realized he’d spoken aloud. Coughing into his fist once he heard Monkey chuckling and Viper gasp.

Eyes sparkling Tai lung received a wide smile from her. “Aw, you were invited?” Her face only brightened as she leaned forward. Tai lung grinning to himself as it reminded him of Po, his heart jumping at the thought.

“I, y-yes.” He simply stuttered out. Frustrated as Tigress’ claim of him being in love rang through his mind. Warmth spreading through his body to his face, coloring it red.

Ignoring Mantis’ and Monkey’s laughter he looked at her. A smile on Tigress’ face as well, though she raised one of her eyebrows. But she didn’t say anything, and much to Tai lung’s embarrassment seemed to share the others' amusement.

“Do you already know what you want to gift him?” Body freezing momentarily at Crane’s question his mouth gaped. Remembering that it was only another month until Po’s birthday. Tai lung’s stomach churning, knowing that he wouldn’t be able to take his time searching for a present. How had he forgotten that!?

Tail swishing from left to right he stammered around. “I haven’t had the time to think about it yet.” Already he was beginning to ponder about what he could possibly gift Po. Ignoring everyone else seated at the table.

However, Tai lung couldn't come up with anything. None of his ideas satisfying him. If he was already unable to visit Po much, then he at least wanted to get a good present. Better than good even, it should be special and unique and-

His train of thought interrupted; Tai lung looked back up at the Five once they chimed in. “Hmm, maybe a fruit basket?” Was the first suggestion provided by Monkey. Viper shaking her head in response.

“That seems a bit basic, how about some flowers? I know a great flower shop not far from here.” Crane was the one now wearing a frown, features quickly relaxing as he adjusted his hat.

“Wouldn’t giving him flowers be a bit- strange? What about an action figure? He said that he likes to collect those.” Grunting, it was Tai lung’s turn to disagree. Though not a bad idea Po already had all the figurines he wanted.

Their argument continued, but ultimately none of the ideas were able to convince him. Monkey mentioning gifting Po dumplings, Crane interjecting that cookies would be a better option. Whereas Mantis brought up acupuncture needles while Viper kept insisting on flowers.

Tai lung, however, could only disagree with every one of their suggestions. None of it fit Po.

In the end the Five and he had to return to the training hall again, their conversation ending during their walk there. A heavy feeling weighing on Tai lung’s shoulders as he followed them.

While on their way he noticed Tigress moving at a slower pace. Stopping in his tracks he waited for her to catch up, both of them walking side by side. Her lips were pressed together Tigress seeming as though she wanted to say something.

“Is something on your mind?” Momentarily stopping in her stride, she collected herself again. Tai lung’s gaze focused on her.

“I was just thinking that maybe you could gift Po something meant just for him. A gift he can’t get from anyone else.” His features brightened at her suggestion; it was exactly what he wished to find after all.

But unfortunately, the idea was much too vague. Tai lung feeling a headache forming frustrated that he was unable to think of anything.

“And do you know what that could be, something just for him?” Her head tilted to the side a crease formed between Tigress’ eyebrows. Tai lung’s stomach winding itself tight.

“You’ll have to find that out for yourself. I’m not a friend of this.” Sighing as his ears drooped, the weight on top of him grew heavier. She wasn’t wrong though; he was Po’s friend. And it was him who had to find a gift. His lack of time complicating the matter even more.

Nearing the door to the training hall Tai lung heard an intake of breath from his side. Turning his head to Tigress, she stalled before saying, “Your feelings for him. You’ve had them for a while now. Right?”

Tai lung nearly chocked on air, completely caught off guard. Worrying that he was going to trip given how weak his knees had suddenly gotten, Tai lung narrowed his eyes at her. He didn’t have a crush on Po, how many times did he have to tell her?

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. I don’t have feelings for him.” Tigress sighed at his response; her arms crossed. Tai lung’s own expression was pinched, tired that she wouldn’t stop bringing it up.

Although they had laid their differences aside and gotten closer, she wouldn’t stop bothering him about his ‘crush’ on Po. Despite him always denying that they were anything more than friends. Because they couldn’t be.

Even if he was in love with Po, which he wasn’t, it was likely that he wouldn’t reciprocate. Never mind that his life at the Jade Palace interfered in their relationship much too often already. Tai lung fearing that going further would only complicate matters.  

“You mean that all the times you went out of your way to see him and broke rules just for him, was you simply being a friend?” Freezing at her words, flutter in his chest Tai lung gnawed on his lip. Feeling exposed like earlier. Something deep down inside of him making Tai lung fail to argue against her.

“Yes, exactly.” He bit out, his mouth not sown shut thankfully. “I’m not going to argue about this anymore.” Trying to end their conversation he walked ahead. Only for Tigress to stop him in his stride with a sigh.

“So, you mean to say that you’re never going to tell him?” As she caught up to him, he could spot a frown on her face. Tilting her head slightly, waiting for a response.

“There is nothing for me to tell him.” Once more his only defense was denial. He was sure, was convinced she was in the wrong. And yet there was this warmth spreading through his chest as he imagined getting closer to Po. Closer than friends typically were.

They arrived at the training hall at last, the rest of the Five already inside. Tigress was about to follow them but turned to him instead. “Look, all I’m trying to say is that-” She paused briefly. “If you love him, you’re going to have to tell him at some point.” The door was opened a crack.

“You never know when it might be too late.”

And with that she also disappeared inside. Tai lung standing there dumbfounded, letting the door fall closed. His paw reaching out about to grasp the handle. But he hesitated, painful squeeze in his chest making him falter.

There was a crack forming in his conviction, mulling over what she’d just said. His limbs feeling heavy the familiar tingling in his stomach returning. Memories of Po linking their paws, head resting on his shoulder or enveloping him in a hug flashing through Tai lung’s mind. Face flushing as he recalled their last visit. What if he did allow their relationship to go further-

Shaking his head wildly he scoffed at himself. Taking a firm grip on the door handle and entering the hall he banished any further thoughts about Po out of his head. He wasn’t in love and Tigress didn’t know what she was talking about. At least, that was what he told himself.

And yet, there was the sound of a ticking clock ringing through the back of his mind.

Walking up to his room completely drenched in sweat, all Tai lung could do was let himself flop down onto his sleeping mat. Head resting on his pillow. It was noon already and any confusing thoughts he’d had, had dispersed rather quickly over the day. His muscles still ached, Shifu having been particularly hard on them.

Yet, he was glad that training had taken his mind off things though. At last, having been given a break from all those feelings swirling inside of him. But unfortunately, it also meant he hadn’t been able to find a present for Po. His tail twitching at the reminder.

Continuing to lie there, slowly unwinding he realized there was another problem. He had no idea when Po planned on celebrating. The last thing he’d told him being that he would write-

Shooting up from his position Tai lung remembered the letter he’d been sent. After an entire month. Grabbing it from underneath his pillow, finally able to take the time and read it.

Ignoring the poor shape it was in, he scanned the piece of paper. Numerous words having been crossed out, even entire sentences. Some of the ink was smudged causing Tai lung to squint his eyes. Trying to make out the words he could.

Thankfully, the most important information he was able to read. Po mentioning the direct week and day he would celebrate. Relaxing his muscles Tai lung felt a coil inside of him unwind, tension disappearing. Relieved that his mind wouldn’t be occupied with further questions. He had more than enough already.

One line particularly stood out to him, however. ‘Hope I can see you then!’ written at the very end of the letter. Though unable to explain why it made Tai lung feel strangely giddy.

The warmth emitted remaining even as he went to sleep. Arising once more when he found the time to write back a letter himself. Tingling in his chest not distracting for once as ink met paper. Clinging to Tai lung even while he watched Zeng scurry off to deliver it. Making his heartbeat increase ever so slightly.

Feet planted on the ground steadily, Tai lung’s ear twitched before he dodged another attack from the Fire Pits. Landing on his right foot feeling heat buildup underneath him, he jumped high. Doing a rotation in the air, gracefully landing again.

He continued dodging the flames, gaze occasionally drifting to Shifu standing on the side. Quickly refocusing on his task once more as he was narrowly missed by the fire. But his attention drifted yet again, back to Po and his upcoming birthday.

Like he had assumed, training kept him from finding a present. Two days having passed already since he’d read Po’s letter and still, he couldn’t find the time to go out and buy anything.

Lifting his left leg, arms crossed over his chest forming a cross he slid over to the other side. Fire erupting in quick succession. Believing to be safe enough Tai lung began to ponder once more about what he could get Po. Maybe an accessory or-

Mouth falling open his eyes bulged, feeling scalding heat envelope the end of his tail. Stepping back swiftly he stared at burnt fur, trying to lend the pain by moving his tail from left to right. Cursing under his breath his nose scrunched. He had to stay focused.

Just as he was about to challenge the Fire Pits again, he could spot Shifu talking to Zeng in the corner of his eye. Ears pinned to his head while he flailed his arms. Emptiness formed in the pit of Tai lung’s stomach seeing Shifu so upset. The feeling persisting as he called everyone over.

Once he stood in front of their master between Crane and Tigress, they all waited for Shifu to give another instruction. But he remained silent running a hand down his face.

“Is something wrong master?” Tigress was the first to ask her gaze fixated on Shifu. Despite his obvious fatigue he shook his head.

“I’m fine.” A sigh. “However, there is an important matter I must settle now.” Straightening himself the frown he was wearing deepened. “So, I expect all of you to continue training while I am gone. Is that clear?” Nodding, a synonymous ‘Yes master’ sounded through the room as they all bowed. Shifu turning his back to them and storming off.

Once the door had fallen shut Tai lung’s muscles loosened. The tension disappearing as he allowed himself a moment to cool down. Looking around the hall he found he wasn’t the only one. Crane and Viper resting on the stairs, their eyes tired and postures slumped. Monkey sitting next to them with Mantis on his shoulder.

End of his tail twitching he observed the shortened hairs where fire had touched. Tai lung lowering his head to his chest, teeth grinding in annoyance at himself. He should have known better than to lose focus.

Not noticing the shadow approaching from his left he jumped as Tigress’ voice sounded in his ear. “How is your tail doing?” Whipping around he caught her standing there, arms crossed behind her back. Expression pinched. 

“Fine, it’s just burnt fur. Nothing severe.” Moving it from side to side with no difficulties his mouth quirked up. Having proven his point.

Tigress’ jaw, however remained clenched. Arms now stemmed on her hips, facial features tensing up further. “Hm. You were distracted again, weren’t you?” Tai lung’s grin fell at her remark, swallowing at a pain in the back of his throat.

Sighing, he knew lying to her wouldn’t work. So, despite his embarrassment at having to admit he’d been daydreaming again he told her as much.

“I- was thinking about what to gift Po.” A tightness in his chest made it much harder to speak, winding him tight. “Somehow, nothing that’s come to my mind has been good enough.” Seeing how Tigress’ shoulders slackened and the crease between her brows disappeared he relaxed as well. 

“I’m sure you’ll figure it out.” Her voice softened. “But that’s not what I-“ Cutting her off Tai lung’s eyes flicked back to her.

“I know. I wasn’t paying attention.” She looked surprised as he said it but quickly her features softened. Tai lung’s chest feeling lighter as well. He understood she was simply trying to look after him, so he made sure to reassure her. “Don’t worry, I won’t lose focus again.”

Tigress’ paws loosely held behind her back; the corner of her mouth quirked up. “You’re aware I’ll make sure to see if you’re sticking to your words.” He gave a small laugh in response shoulders drawn back.

“Of course, I wouldn’t want to fall behind again.” Tigress huffed at that while turning her head. Tai lung was able to see a gleam in her eyes though.

“And get beaten by me in combat again.” She added, grin on her face as she looked at him.

“You got lucky.” Was the muttered response he gave in return. Lips pulled into a slight pout, morphing into a grin as well once Tigress began to snicker.

Sounds of fists meeting wood and flapping wings interrupted their silly back and forth. Both noticing that the rest of the group had already resumed practicing. Receiving a smile from her at his nod, he and Tigress followed suit. Going back to training as well. Tai lung’s mind much clearer as he challenged the Fire Pits once more.  

It took a couple of hours for Shifu to return again, throwing the doors open as he entered the training hall. Everyone dropping what they were doing they all gathered in front of him. Tai lung hadn’t allowed himself any further distractions, not even taken a short break in between while he’d been training. His chest still heaving, sweat running down his face.

Shifu didn’t seem to pay them any mind however, gaze flicking across the room. Hand stroking along his beard. Tigress and Tai lung exchanged a look, nervousness spreading in his stomach. Silence stretching on far longer than it should.

Before any of them could ask what was wrong, Shifu began to speak. “Due to some difficulties, I’ve been unable to resolve a,” His mouth closed briefly. “Certain matter.”

Tai lung’s throat felt dry, his tail twitching. Shifu had been weirdly secretive earlier already, somehow it gave Tai lung a bad feeling. Though it wasn’t remarkable that their master had his secrets, he couldn’t help the knot forming in his stomach. Something was amiss.

“So, while I will be trying to solve this issue, I’ll be allowing all of you a break while I’m gone.” Hearing relieved sighs from everyone else Tai lung himself brightened up a little. Yet his limbs still felt heavy, looking at Shifu’s disgruntled face.

Leaving right after they had thanked him, they bowed before their master once more. Tai lung and everyone else left to their own devices. Ignoring the unsettling sensation in his guts he followed the Five outside. At least now he was able to concentrate on finding a gift.

Unfortunately, like before none of his ideas were good enough. Running a paw down his face he grumbled to himself. As he looked around however, did he spot both Viper and Crane. Caught up in their own conversation.

He hesitated for a moment but decided to walk over to them. Although their suggestions hadn’t been much better than his, Tai lung still hoped they could help him somehow. He didn’t have enough time just to ponder after all.

They didn’t notice him walking over. Tai lung interrupting them as they still wouldn’t recognize he was standing in front of them.

“Uh, hey. Could I talk with you for a second?”

Whipping around they stared at him, eyes opened wide. Startled at how abruptly he’d cut them off. Despite the visible annoyance on Crane’s face Viper met him with a smile like she always did.

“Sure, what is it?” Scratching the back of his neck he tapped his foot on the ground. Not used to being the one to approach them. Shaking himself out of his stupor he looked back at both again.

“I just- you still remember the last time you tried to help me find a gift for Po?” At his question did she dip her chin down, giving a little chuckle in return. Tai lung kept on staring at her, Viper raising her head back up.

“Yeah, I do. I know our ideas weren’t that helpful last time, sorry about that.” She perked up, spark in her eyes. “But were you able to find something now?” Smile back once more she waited for an answer. However, of course Tai lung still had no idea. That was why he had asked.

Out of nowhere Tigress’ words repeated themselves in his mind again. ‘You never know when it might be too late.’ Blinking he willed the thought away, his heartbeat speeding up. Strangely enough the sound of a ticking clock rung through his head like it had before.

Snapping back to reality he saw Viper and Crane waiting for him to say something. Tai lung scratched his nose, feeling their stares pinning him in place. “Uh- no, I still haven’t. Which is why I had hoped you could perhaps-“ He cleared his throat. “Help me.”

Crane’s brows lifted high and Viper’s mouth gaped slightly, Tai lung shuffled his feet. Maybe he should have just continued searching on his own. “Oh, well-“ The tip of her tail tapped against her chin. “Would you like me to give you the directions to the flower shop then?”

Clenching and unclenching his paws a dull pain formed in his head. Conflicted about the idea still, worried that Po would be weirded out more than anything else. It wasn’t common for guys to gift each other flowers.

Not to mention, he wanted it to be special. Have Po look at the gift and always be reminded of who had given it to him. But since nothing else would come to mind, that he was satisfied with anyways. He sighed; his head tilted.

“Alright, where-” Before he could even ask, Crane interjected. Adjusting his hat as he did so.

“Aren’t there a bunch of stalls down at the village?” Moving his wings to rest more comfortably he added. “How about you just go and try to find something there?” Perking up with a gasp Viper chimed in.

“Right! That’s also where I came across that flower shop.” Tai lung’s own mouth opened as he remembered. Po having dragged him to multiple of the stalls at one point. Stopping by them did seem like a good idea.

Smiling a little as he recalled Po’s excitement at showing him around. He listened to Crane once more, who had begun talking again. “You’ll probably stumble across something you can gift Po.” Tai lung nodded his head rapidly, new hope making his heart race.

“That is a great idea!” He exclaimed but quickly went on to scratch his head, narrowing his eyes. “How did I not think of that?”

Crane only huffed followed by a barely noticeable smile. Making another noise he shrugged his wings attention refocused on him. “Mh, it’s probably the stress. Don’t worry about it. Things have been really tough lately. Don’t beat yourself up over it.”

“I- yeah.” Tai lung averted his eyes. “Thank you for the advice, I’ll be on my way then.” Gone faster than they could respond he left both of them to stand there as he rushed outside. Hearing Viper wishing him good luck, Crane doing so as well. Before the door shut behind Tai lung.

Tai lung found himself standing in the middle of the valley, after having tried to find a present for several minutes. Having stopped by the flower shop Viper had mentioned and several others. Still left unsatisfied.

Becoming a little antsy Tai lung whipped his head around hoping to find something. Right when he was about to curse himself for his stubbornness, he caught sight of a little stall on the left not far away.

Curious he walked towards it, not having spotted it before. As Tai lung came closer the items that were being sold became more visible, once he stood in front of the shop.

Though Tai lung had declined Crane’s suggestion of buying a wooden action figure, what he was seeing wasn’t the same. Little wooden figures being displayed, crafted with fine attention to detail. Obviously not meant to be played with.

One special figure caught his interest. Its shape round and wood painted white, no edges present in its design. One thing especially stood out to Tai lung. Two small green buttons acting as the figurine’s eyes. The green almost emerald like Tai lung was immediately reminded of Po. His lips curving into a smile.

Next to it was another one, colored black and more angular, its eyes yellow instead of green. Curious Tai lung took both of them, noticing that their poses looked rather strange. As though they were incomplete.

Putting the two together, Tai lung’s ear flicked. Realizing that both figures were part of a puzzle, forming a yin-yang symbol. Stroking along wood, Tai lung’s mouth opened slightly. Realizing that he had finally found what he’d been looking for. Special and unique just like he had wanted and-

His tail getting tugged at Tai lung yelped as he spun around. Coughing into his fist, trying to cover up the embarrassing noise that’d escaped him. A rabbit standing behind him, crate carried in their paws as they attempted to repress a grin.

“Ahaha, sorry for scaring you like that. I was just curious if you’d like to buy anything.” Putting his fist back down again Tai lung looked back at the figurines and the rabbit standing in front of him. Relaxing his posture as he connected the dots.

“Oh, so you are the owner of this stall?” Nodding and proceeding to walk behind the counter they placed the crate down.

“Yes, I am.” Bowing they said, “Mr. Zhang is my name.” Pointing to the figures Tai lung was currently holding, Mr. Zhang looked at them then back at him. “I noticed you’ve been eyeing these two since I came back. Would you like to buy them?”

Tai lung examined the figures once more. Deciding that he was pleased with the gift, he placed them back onto the counter. Reaching inside one of his pockets and counting his coins. Holding them up hoping it was enough. Mr. Zhang took them then handed him the figures.

“Is there a special someone you’d like to gift them to?” Choking on his own spit Tai lung gawked at him, heat crawling across his face. Had he been that obvious? Mr. Zhang held a paw over his mouth hiding his amusement. Tai lung continued to just stare.

“Excuse me, I didn’t mean to fluster you.” He laid his paws on the counter. “But these figures are often shared between couples. So are you-” Warmth spreading over him, growing more insistent, Tai lung stared at the wooden pieces. Swiftly interrupting Mr. Zhang.

“No, I don- they’re for a friend. No one else.” Muttering the last part he thanked the shop owner then bowed. Only seeing him give a smile and nod before he turned around, walking to the palace with quick steps. Mr. Zhang waving at him in the corner of his eye.

Observing the figures once more his heart began to race, Tai lung humming to himself. Something deep down telling him that perhaps Tigress’ words did hold some truth. He shook his head, denying the possibility. Yet he couldn’t quell the feelings coursing through him.

Letting out a heavy sigh Tai lung chose to focus on the present, glad that at long last he’d found something. Eager to see Po despite these strange feelings, he walked up to the Jade Palace a smile forming on his face.

The sound of a loud bang caused Po to awaken. Shooting up from his bed, hair disheveled. Running down the stairs he saw his father standing there in the middle of the kitchen. Crate placed in front of him filled with vegetables.

At this did Po quirk an eyebrow. After all, it was one of the rare times they had a free day. The noodle shop not receiving any customers. What was his dad getting all these groceries for then?

“Dad, what are you doing?” Surprised, Mr. Ping’s head whipped around. The cucumbers he was holding falling to the ground.

“Oh! Well good morning to you too. Did you have to scare me like that?” Stemming his hands on his hips he scowled, Po replying with a ‘Sorry dad.’ and sheepish smile. Watching as Mr. Ping picked the vegetables back up. At the number of vegetables standing outside the restaurant did he scratch his chin though.

“But, like- what’s all this for? You know we’re having a day off, right?” He wasn’t planning on opening the shop today, was he? Kneading his paws Po waited for a response.

“Of course I know, but vegetables don’t buy themselves son. And I’ll be needing those for your birthday.” He put away some radishes, “Can’t have a celebration without some food, phah! Imagine. The son of a kitchen chef and he doesn’t get to have a grand meal-”

Interrupting his dad Po scratched the back of his head. “Well, it’s still a while ‘till my birthday.” At the retort did Mr. Ping turn to him.

“Two weeks isn’t a while Po!” Going back to working in his kitchen he added, “Only two weeks and I still have to get all the ingredients and prepare everything. Not to mention cook all of it.” As Mr. Ping went on another ramble Po began to slowly zone out. His eyes landing on the crates.

Recalling when Tai lung had stopped by and helped carry them inside, a spark of warmth alit inside of him. Smile forming on his face. The crate caught his eye once more, look switching over to Mr. Ping he raised a brow. Last time not even he had been able to carry the groceries inside, how had his dad managed to? Without any help.

“How’d you get that thing inside though?” Mr. Ping only scoffed as Po pointed at them.

“Barely. Took us all morning to drag it in here.” Wait- us? “I wanted to wake you so you could help, but-“ Cut off once again a figure entered the shop. None other than Xun the postman.

“Mr. Ping, the last two crates are now standing outside the restaurant.” Brows raising, he spotted Po. His face neutral once again. “Oh, I see your son woke up. Guess you two can carry them inside then-“ Just as he was about to leave Po ran up to him.

“Xun! Hold on, wait- did you maybe get another letter?” At the look of confusion on Xun’s face he elaborated, “From the Jade Palace? Tai lung?” His frown only deepened however, Po’s stomach twisting into a knot. Did his letter get lost again, like with Hua and Hao back then?

“No, I didn’t- oh! Actually,” A spark of hope lighting up inside of Po he watched as Xun rummaged around in his small bag then held up a piece of paper. Spark in his belly turning into a flutter seeing it.

“This one arrived a- uh, couple days ago? I must’ve forgotten to deliver it though.” Xun mumbled the last part, but Po didn’t even really listen to him. Beaming as he held the letter in his paws. Finally!

Opening it while disregarding how crumpled it was, he read through the words written down. Tai lung first apologizing for the late answer, going on to say that he-

“Oh my gosh! Dad!” Gasping loudly Po ran over to Mr. Ping. “Tai lung’s coming to my birthday!” Jumping up and down slightly he bit his lower lip. Grin still visible, nonetheless. His father chuckled, shoving the now empty crate away.

“That’s great son! Good that I bought an extra portion of radishes then.” His head turned to Po. “He is going to eat dinner with us, right?” Hearing the question Po froze on the spot, remembering that he’d completely forgotten to inform Tai lung the time on which he’d be celebrating. Not having known if he’d even receive his letter.

“Uuuhhh- I ah, might’ve forgotten to write- that.” Voice pitching higher he fiddled around letter still in paw. Damnit why’d he forgotten about that out of everything?

“Ah, hold on I’ll just-“ Rushing up the stairs and inside his room he quickly scribbled down his message. After having run back down the kitchen cuz he’d forgotten ink and paper. Before hurrying down again once he was done. Stumbling and falling in the process.

Ignoring his father asking if he was alright Po looked around but couldn’t spot Xun. Even as he stood outside the restaurant, it seemed as though Xun had taken his leave already. No signs of the postman anywhere. A loud noise of frustration escaping Po. His shoulders slumping while he walked back inside the shop.

Standing there, suddenly an idea lit up in his head. Yet his stomach began to twist as well. He couldn’t just walk to the Jade Palace like that, could he? But knowing that trying to find Xun and having him deliver the letter would take a while, he hesitated only a bit before jogging outside again.

“Po, where are you going?” He heard Mr. Ping ask.

“I’ll be right back, just gotta do something real’ quick!” And with that he ran off sprinting into the direction of the palace. Letter in paw as warmth encompassed him.

Walking forward, having stopped running a while ago Po was still wheezing for air. Glad that he was nearing the palace at last, able to see the long row of stairs ahead. Alright, climbing those would take a while too. Great.

Nonetheless, Po started to jog despite himself. Eager to give Tai lung his letter, maybe even see him-

“Hello Po!” Stopping in his tracks abruptly he looked around, trying to find the voice that had called out to him. Seeing two figures running up to him in the corner of his eye he turned to them. Shoulders jumping once he saw who it was. Wait- Hua and Hao?

As she skipped to a halt Po was greeted by one of Hua’s typical smiles. Hao standing behind her, looking up at him as well while fidgeting with his sleeve. Po attempted to force a smile, still incredibly awkward about the situation.

“Oohh, hey Hua,” His paws clasped behind his back. “What are you doing here?” Out of everything Po had not expected to see the both of them. Impatiently gnawing on his lip knowing he wouldn’t be able to leave soon if Hua were to start a conversation.

It wasn’t like he disliked them. But not only did he have a letter to deliver, but talking to them was also sooo uncomfortable. Noticing Hao practically hide behind his sister’s back, Po felt like he wasn’t the only one thinking so.

Head tilting as she shrugged her shoulders Hua made a small noise before opening her mouth. “Hao and I were just buying some vegetables for lunch. And then we saw you and wanted to say hi!” She gestured to a little basket which Po hadn’t noticed earlier.

While she continued talking Po simply nodded, nape on his fur standing as the conversation continued. At times interjecting with ‘Oh, that’s- cool.’ Gaze fleeting between her and the Jade Palace. Hoping he’d be able to go soon and give Tai lung his letter.

“But enough about us. What have you been doing today?” Though she had finally stopped talking Po was taken aback by the question. Stammering something out without further thinking.

“Uuhh, I was just gonna bring this letter to-someone.” Po now held it in front of himself, bangs falling into his eyes as he lowered his head.

“Is it for the guy living at the Jade Palace?” Hao suddenly asked. His question causing Po to sputter and fidget with his paws. A jolt running through him. Hao looking embarrassed as well, shuffling his feet. How had he even found out!?

“Wh- hhoooww did you know that?” Pointing at him Hao only shrugged, still looking to the side.

“You two seemed close, with how you were talking about him.” His voice slowly getting quieter Po’s mouth slackened. Despite his racing heart he was impressed at how easily Hao had seen through him. Had he always been able to do that?

Gaze directed from Po to the letter Hua leaned forward. Her focus back on him as she asked, “Why are you bringing it to him anyways?” Holding the basket with both hooves she tilted her head. “Aren’t there postmen for that?”

Now it was Po’s turn to shrug. “I-err, just cuz?” Was all he said, growing more uncomfortable as he looked behind himself at the Jade Palace. Hua’s mouth opened a crack before she closed it again, simply smiling at him while she nodded.

Something was off, however. The corners of her mouth hanging down slightly, her look fleeting she seemed to stall. Before Hao finally nudged her, Hua’s brows raising before her gaze found Po again. Huh, why did she look so guilty? Was that even the right word?

Hua fidgeted a bit more before talking. “Uhm, okay so what I actually wanted-“ She paused, “Was to talk to you because of last time.”

“Last time?” His eyebrows squished together; Hua only seemed to grow more nervous. 

“You know, about your birthday and with how pushy I was-“ Her head shot up Po jumping at the sudden movement. “You don’t have to invite us if you don’t want to.” So that’s why she’d looked so guilty just now.

Po was a little surprised he hadn’t been upset at her after all. Despite how uncomfortable their interactions continued to be. The option he was given making him feel lighter suddenly. But Hua’s saddened expression, though she was trying to hide it made him unable to accept.

“It’s uh- it’s fine really. You can come if you want.” Hearing this her face brightened up, large grin on her face.

“Really!? Aw, thank you so much!” Po replied with a tiny grin mumbling ‘No big deal.’ Calming herself again she leaned forward. “Is Tai long-”

“It’s Tai lung actually.” He corrected her. Giving a small, nervous chuckle at having interrupted her. Thankfully Hua didn’t seem to mind.

“Oh, right sorry! Is he also going to be there?” At this did Po’s heart skip a beat, a hopeful flutter in his chest that he would show up. Seeing Hao still keeping a distance Po was once more reminded why he wanted to deliver his letter so desperately.

“Sure- I think. He’s got a lot of training and stuff to do y’know?” Like so often now he gazed back at the palace. Impatience building even further. “But- ah, first I’ll have to give this letter to him.”

He was already turning around as Hua said, “Of course, we’ll let you go then. Have a nice day!” Throwing a grin over his shoulder as he saw her and Hao wave. Steps getting faster until he was jogging up to the stairs and palace. Stomach tingling.

Walking up the stairs was tedious, Po immediately flopping down onto the ground once he had arrived. Thinking about Tai lung and how he had to climb them anytime he walked back home Po hummed. “Man, I don’t know how Tai does it.” He muttered to himself.

Wheezing for air a final time he wiped his forehead before knocking on the huge door leading inside the palace. Running fingers through his hair trying to comb it at least a little as he kept waiting. A couple of minutes going by with no one showing up. Po began to rock back and forth on his heels, stomach twisting itself the more time went by.

His foot tapped on the ground the longer he waited for the door to be opened. Knocking again Po kept on waiting but no one would appear. Looked like no one was going to open the door. Resorting to give up he turned around, head hanging low as he stared at his letter. Two steps down the stairs he suddenly heard a creak, Po’s mouth falling open as he looked behind himself.

Master Shifu stood in front of him, brows raising once he recognized him. Face pulled into a grimace. “What are you doing here?” His scowl worsened. “You do know that the Jade Palace isn’t some place anyone can just show up at if they feel like it. So, I would strongly advise you to leave-”

Frantically scrambling about Po ran up to him before he could close the door. “Master Shifu- wait!” Accidentally falling over his own two feet Po’s face met stone. Losing his hold on the letter it fell in front of Shifu’s feet who picked it off the ground. Po standing back up, seeing how he examined the piece of paper.

Looking at Po inquisitively he held the letter up. “What is this?” Po chewed on his bottom lip before taking a breath, answering him. Still nervous since, oh my gosh that was Shifu standing in front of him!

“I- wanted to give it to Tai lung, Master Shifu! That’s why I came here.” He craned his neck, looking past Shifu who held the door open only a crack. Tai lung was nowhere in sight however, Po’s heart sinking slightly. Facing Shifu again. “But he’s probably not here,” He fidgeted. “Right?” 

“Precisely he isn’t. So, if you’d excuse me. I must go back to my other students now.” A spark of panic rushing through Po, Shifu still holding his letter in hand he reached forward. Taking a hold of the door and keeping it open. His upper body leaning in over Shifu, the latter taking a step back.

“Bu- wait! What about my letter?” Not knowing what was going to happen with it, a breath caught in his chest. It wasn’t like he didn’t trust Shifu; he totally did! But still- Hearing him heave a sigh, he pointed to the letter.

“I will deliver it to Tai lung myself, whenever he will be showing up.” Chin raised his look turned sharp. “I don’t think you’d want to bother us any longer though. Just because of this, would you?” Face slackening his pulse sped up, worrying that he’d annoyed Shifu far too much already.

“O-oh no! No not at all I-uh.” The movements of his paws were flighty as he pointed to the stairs. “Yeah, I guess I’ll just be going now hehe. Ah, but don’t forget about the letter it’s really important-“ Shifu’s brow raised further, unimpressed. Po shutting his mouth in response. “Yeah, uh- have a nice day then!”

Waving at him one final time Po walked away at last. Unable to shake this strange feeling in his gut, however. Eh- it was probably fine. He supposed, making his way down to the village. Sparing a single last glance at the palace.

Shifu waited until the panda had disappeared, making sure he was truly gone then closing the door. Letter catching his eye he examined it anew. It had been folded just once, ‘For Tai lung’ being the only thing written down on it.

Not unfolding it, as he believed that to be intrusive Shifu continued staring at the piece of paper. He had begun to grow weary of this relationship between the panda and Tai lung. Not too long ago Tai lung had started to slack off, punches and kicks not nearly as strong as they used to be. And he’d had a hunch as to why.

“Master Shifu, was that Po you were talking to?” Blinking, ironically Shifu’s focus was shifted to Tai lung. Having run out of the training hall, still drenched in sweat.

Despite having managed to get back in form Shifu wouldn’t risk having the panda confuse him again. So, for now he would try and keep their interactions to a minimum for Tai lung to concentrate. It was only for his best. He wouldn’t be as stern once the Dragon Warrior had been chosen. Shifu promised himself, ignoring the cold sensation crawling down his back.

Focusing on Tai lung again he answered. “Yes, it was the panda. He left this letter for you.” Face lighting up Tai lung was about to grab it. Shifu’s hand jerked back, causing Tai lung to only grasp air.

“I will give you this letter after training.” Features hardening, he said, “Don’t forget which is more important.” A glum nod his only response, Tai lung let himself be led back to the hall. Shifu not missing how his eyes flashed with disappointment. Getting back to work once they were back inside.

Stretching his neck Tai lung laid the scroll he’d been reading aside. Trying to store it in his memory. During the evening after practice, he had asked Shifu for permission to allow him inside the scroll’s room. Despite his bad conscience.

Though he hadn’t been permitted to enter himself, Shifu had brought the scroll to him. Mentioning that he wanted it back before bedtime. So now, Tai lung found himself inside his room studying the moves.

Nerve attacks. He’d been practicing them for a while now ever since he was thirteen. Despite their difficulty Tai lung had never given up, going back to try and learn them every now and then. And he was progressing as well-

Gaze falling onto a small box and piece of fabric across him Tai lung’s lips thinned. Admittedly he might have also used his time learning as a way to procrastinate having to wrap Po’s present. It was a little ridiculous he knew. But no matter what, the golden ribbon he’d found wouldn’t let itself be turned into a bow.

So, out of frustration Tai lung had chosen to study instead. To use his time wisely at least. But the gift kept taunting him, causing him to be unable to fully concentrate. Grumbling to himself Tai lung resorted to glare at it instead.

His ear flicked and head turned as he saw a shadow in front of his door. Already able to guess who it was he gave them permission to come in, scowling at the stubborn ribbon again. The person in question, Tigress stepped in and slid the door shut once she had entered his room.

Examining the materials splayed around Tai lung taking notice of his annoyance she grinned. “What’s the matter?” Her eyes softened, “Is the present not to your liking after all?” Tai lung snapped his head up, sighing.

“No, it’s not that. But I can’t seem to tie this stupid ribbon into a bow.” Hearing his complaint Tigress knelt down as well. Her grin turning into a smile as her head shook.

“I’m sure you were just too impatient.” Holding her paw out she gestured for him to give her the present. Tai lung only huffed, handing it and the fabric over. Watching as she wrapped the ribbon around and tied a bow on top of the box. “There. That’s how you do it.”

Eyeing it, she placed the now wrapped present in front of her again. “It’s a pretty color though. Why did you pick it?” Tai lung’s face reddened at the question, avoiding Tigress’ eyes.

While trying to find a good decoration for his gift he’d stumbled across the fabric lying around. Looking at it, the color had immediately reminded him of that one time he’d spotted those tiny flecks inside Po’s eyes. Golden, just like the ribbon.

Snapping back to reality he caught Tigress grinning at him. Realizing how warm his face had become Tai lung shook his head and crossed his arms. The tiny glint in her eyes bothering Tai lung enough to finally respond.

He hesitated however, settling on telling a half-truth to not embarrass himself. “Well- the color represents good fortune after all, it only makes sense to use it does it not?” He cleared his throat expecting a remark. But Tigress was silent, taking ahold of the present again.

Raising a brow, he was about to speak when Tigress interrupted him. His mouth snapping shut instead.

“You know, at first I thought that your,” One brow raised she tried to suppress a smirk. “Relationship with him wouldn’t do you any good.” Tai lung frowned as she teased him. Tension in his muscles receding once he saw Tigress’ expression relaxing.

“But I have changed my mind.” Suddenly her gaze wandered to the scroll given to him by Shifu. “Po really is lucky to have someone who cares about him this much.” It seemed like there was more she wanted to say, but she simply handed the gift back to him. Tai lung didn’t mention it.

There was a beat of silence, Tigress noticing something again craning her neck to see. “What is that behind your back?” The piece of paper now also caught his attention. Reaching over he picked it up.

“Oh, it’s the letter Po sent me.” Facing her again he held it in front of himself. Tigress tilting her head.

“You two are writing letters to each other now?” Nodding, Tai lung brushed his thumb along the lone page slightly. Beginning to tune out.

He had gotten it from Shifu after training and read through it right then. Like the other one Po seemed to have scribbled down his message rather quickly. Tai lung suppressing a chuckle as Po had gone through all the trouble, just to inform him he was celebrating in the evening. It was so typical of him.

“Huh, well maybe through this you won’t have to sneak away that often anymore.” He snorted, recalling the many times he’d run off just to spend time with Po.

“Perhaps.” Was his only answer, though it would be beneficial to send letters back and forth he thought. He’d definitely not land himself in as much trouble then.

“Hey, Tigress, Tai lung? Y’know the food is already getting cold. Mind if you two could finally join dinner?” Startled, their heads shot into the direction of Mantis’ voice. Both giving a short ‘Yes’ as an answer, the tiny sound of footsteps growing more distant confirming that he had left. Tai lung placed the present under his pillow, he and Tigress exiting his room afterwards.

“Be careful not to accidentally sleep on it.” Came her joking reminder.

“Don’t worry I won’t.” Was all he said humor in his own voice. Before he could walk ahead though, Tigress’ paw came lying down on his shoulder.

“Tai lung.” Head turning to her Tai lung chose to hear her out. She refused to meet his gaze for a bit, fingers twitching. Finally, she said, “I know it’s none of my business, but you should tell him.” Breath stuck in his throat; Tai lung’s body grew ridged. But he kept listening. “You never know what might happen after all.” And with that she walked away to the kitchen weight on his shoulder lifted.

Tai lung sighed, desire and logic pulling him in opposite directions. He wasn’t in love; he had no time for romance and yet there was this feeling. Making his logic crumble and replacing it with a desire he couldn’t- shouldn’t fulfill.

And yet, he found himself wishing to more and more.

Two weeks had gone by faster than expected, and before Po knew it, his father was already throwing him out of bed and loudly congratulating him. Enveloping Po in a hug once he sat still rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. Despite his surprise Po hugged back, laughing.

“Finally, you’re awake.” Mr. Ping stepped back. “Well then come on now and follow me! There’s a surprise waiting for you downstairs.” His dad’s elbow nudging him he kicked his blanket off and stretched his arms. Walking down the stairs behind Mr. Ping.

Once downstairs the smell of freshly cooked food caused Po to fully wake up. A bowl of dumplings next to it chopsticks placed on a table. In the middle stood a present wrapped in red paper. Po stared at his father with a gaping mouth, stomach grumbling at the display. Oh, this looked so good!

Bouncing from foot to foot, Po dragged his father into another tight embrace. Oblivious to Mr. Ping lightly struggling against him. “Aww, there there. No need to become so emotional.” He felt his back getting patted the hand pushing against his chest making him let go. Mr. Ping heaving in a breath. Oops- looked like he’d hugged him a little too tightly. Heh.

“Thank you, dad.” Was all he said, fidgeting with his paws. Mr. Ping hummed; his chest puffed out as he steered him to the table. Po sitting down swiftly, not having to be told twice. After all he preferred not to have his food be cold either, excited to dig in.

“Don’t mention it, it’s your birthday Po. Only the best for my little boy.” He sat down next to him taking the bowl of dumplings and handing them over. “By the way, what were you doing yesterday anyways?” A huff. “You just stormed off like that and then stayed in your room all day when you came back.”

Po stopped chewing the dumpling currently in his mouth, preferring not to look at his dad. Swallowing, he tapped his fingers on the table bashfully. “Oh, yeah hehe. Sorry about that dad.” He said still refusing to meet Mr. Ping’s stare.

“And?” Confused, Po directed his attention to him.

“’And’ what?” Chopsticks laid next to his bowl Mr. Ping sighed.

“Did you invite Tai lung?” Still messing around with a splinter protruding from the table, Po finally chose to answer him. He didn’t want to upset him or anything.

“Well, kind of? I mean- he said he’d be here. Bbuutt, you know, he has to train and stuff so-“ His stomach felt strangely empty as he spoke despite having eaten already. Hunger dwindling as the conversation continued.

“Why did you rush over to him yesterday then?” Pulling apart a dumpling with one of his chopsticks, its innards spilling out, Po shrugged. Shuffling around on his chair.

“Ah y’know just to tell him when he can come. At what time and all.” Despite his mumbling Mr. Ping heard him just fine getting comfortable in his seat again. Po, however, still felt torn. Like that dumpling. His confidence sinking recalling his interaction with Shifu. It’d looked like Tai lung had a lot going on, would he really be able to stop by?

“Hmpf, well he better be here. I didn’t prepare all that food just for him to not show up!” Po’s mood began to lighten again at his father’s words even laughing in response. His spirits continuing to lift as they changed topics and went back to eating. Po even helping him clean up afterwards. Deciding that he’d just have to wait and see.

Lying on his belly, feet resting on the pillow behind him Po waved his Tigress figurine around. Mantis figure in his other paw, the rest sprawled out in front of him. With the exception of Tai lung, still standing on his windowsill. He- didn’t feel like playing with it ffooorr reasons.

Hours had passed while Po had played around with his action figures. Nothing left to do for him given that his dad had closed the noodle shop for the day. Figurines falling out of his paws at the sound of a knock, Po rolled off his bed.

Mr. Ping had already gotten ahead of him though, inviting whoever it was in. Now also standing in the middle of the restaurant Po’s quickened heartbeat slowed as he saw who it was. Hua running over to him whereas Hao trudged after her. Presents in both of their hooves.

Getting dragged into a tight hug before he could do anything Po’s body froze. Hua’s arms wrapped around his middle, still holding the present. Figuring that she wouldn’t let go soon, Po forced himself to reciprocate. Hairs still standing on his nape. He didn’t think he’d ever really get used to this.

Thankfully he was able to worm himself out of her embrace, Hua’s grin wide as always. “Happy birthday to you, Po!” A melody in her words as she spoke followed closely by a snicker. Eliciting a smile from Po as well albeit a bit shaky.

“Yeah- thanks! It’s nice to, ah, see you guys again.” Po clenched his paws then switched to kneading them instead. Giving another smile at Hao who’d come to stand across from him, not just behind his sister.  

“We also brought you some presents! Of course.” Hua cut through the growing silence, taking her brother’s arm and dragging him closer to her side. Bowing her head she held the present in front of herself with both hooves. Hao mimicking her, belatedly wishing him a happy birthday as well.

Po stared at the gifts, briefly looking over to the shop’s exit. Out of nowhere did Tai lung enter his mind like he so often did. Worries from only a few hours ago returning. Po shook his head telling himself he was simply still busy. The celebration had only begun after all, it was fine. He’d just wait a little longer he could do that.

Blinking, realizing that he had to say something Po’s mouth opened and closed. Trying to come up with words. “Uh, I-err thank you, but you really didn’t have to-“ Hao surprisingly was the one to interrupt, despite his gaze meeting Po’s only occasionally.

“Don’t mention it. Here.” He held the gift out further, Po fidgeting with his fingers. Hua took a step forward presenting her gift as well a large grin on her face.

“Yeah, it’s your birthday present after all! Come on take it.” Slowly he took the gifts out of their hooves, thanking them in return. Hua simply mentioning it was ‘No big deal.’

Silence began to grow once more, Po rocking back and forth on his feet slightly. Hua and Hao were resigning themselves to also just stand there. Hao taking a step behind his sister again. Argh, why was being around them always so awkward?

The scent of noodle soup managed to rip Po out of his thoughts. Mr. Ping carrying four steaming bowls on his arms, gesturing for them to join him. With that Po guided both the siblings to the table his father already sat at.

Instead of enjoying her meal like Po and Hao were, however, Hua started a conversation with Mr. Ping. “It’s great to see again too Mr. Ping, sorry that we didn’t greet you earlier-“ Her ears lowered, before perking up again. “Oh, and for not ordering anything the last time we were here.”

Mr. Ping only waved his hand. “Awh no it’s alright. After all you’ll get to try my cooking now anyways.” Leaning forward on the table he said, “Do count yourself lucky though, I don’t usually cook this much for only a few people. And for free! Pfh.”

The sound of noodles being slurped drowned Hua’s chuckle out, Po bouncing his knee. Hao refused to look up from his bowl as usual seeming to share his discomfort. Hua kept on talking, chopsticks now laid aside.

“Ah, did Po also help out with some of this? He helps with the shop so-“ A chortle slipped out of Mr. Ping’s mouth.

“Ahah no, no he didn’t it’s his birthday after all. He usually just serves the food to the customers anyways. Oh, you should’ve seen him the first time, hah. I cleaned more soup off the ground than was served.” Face heating up Po tried to interrupt him, a small ‘Daad!’ exclaimed by him. But it didn’t work. “Or that one time when he-“

Choosing not to listen instead Po’s head rested on his paw, turned away. Still holding his chopsticks, he fiddled around with them gaze drawn to the exit of the shop time and time again. A spark lighting up in his chest anytime someone walked past. Only to fade when he noticed it wasn’t who he was hoping for.

Po’s stomach sunk the longer Tai lung took to show up. Looked like he really was too busy. Hhmm, he should’ve known.

Nearly getting run over by a grey blur speeding past them, Tigress and the rest only stared after Tai lung. Their steps quickening as well, curiosity winning over. Wanting to see what he was up to. The door to his room wide open Tai lung shoved his pillow aside and grabbed his present before running out yet again. Leaving them to only stand there.

“Anyone know what this is about now?” Mantis asked as they watched Tai lung sprint back, closing his door. Tigress did, she knew why. But kept silent as to not give Mantis and Monkey the opportunity to tease him again. It was getting old.

Hearing a gasp from her right Viper’s head perked up. “Isn’t Po celebrating his birthday today?” At this did Mantis let out a ‘Ohh, right.’ Crane humming next to him ‘That explains it.’

A loud cackle sounded from Monkey, Mantis who was seated on his shoulder grinning alongside him. Tigress’ paws stemmed on her hips expecting another one of his ‘jokes’. End of her tail twitching.

“Thehehe I’ve never even seen him run around like that during training. Maybe he does like something more than that, or well- someone. Phahaha!” Mantis laughed alongside him; Tigress could only roll her eyes though.

“Aren’t you guys getting tired of making the same joke over and over again?” She sighed at them, tail swishing on the ground. “If you could even call it that.” She added. Despite Monkey covering his mouth, Tigress could still spot the broad grin hidden behind his hand.

“I’m just saying. Not like he enjoys much besides practice, but then he’s acting all nervous because of Po. How can I not find that funny?” In response did he only earn a huff from her, Tigress ignoring him as she kept her mouth closed.

At that moment Tai lung came back running to them yet again, eyebrows drawn up and breath shortened. Golden bow peeking from behind his back, eliciting a smile from her. “There’s- a scroll still in my room,” Another breath. “Could one of you bring it back to Shifu?”

Exchanging a couple looks with each other Tigress was the first to nod. “Sure.” Her chest lightened seeing a grin spread on his face. Before he sprinted away, faster than any of them could see.

“Tell Po we’re wishing him a happy birthday as well!” Viper shouted after him though it was clear he hadn’t heard her. After standing in silence for a little longer they all went off on their own. Tigress picking up the scroll from inside Tai lung’s room. Inwardly wishing him good luck as she brought it to Shifu.

The wind blowing past him, Tai lung tripped halfway down the stairs given the speed he used in getting to the valley. Nearly running past the noodle shop he jogged a few steps backwards knocking on the door once he stood in front of it.

Footsteps approaching, Tai lung ran his fingers through the small tuft of fur on his head. Stepping back as the door opened, Mr. Ping revealed himself. Something flashed through his eyes though Tai lung couldn’t tell exactly what. Sweat running down his temple.

“Good evening Mr. Ping, I was invited to Po’s birthday-” Eyes narrowing his stare morphed into a glare. Tai lung faltering as he spoke seeing his expression.

“You’re late you know? I was just about to clean the dishes and then suddenly you come waltzing right in.” His arms crossed muttering something about having to clean even more later. Tai lung’s paws began to sweat. It seemed he had upset him.

“I- apologize for my untimely arrival. I had been occupied with training as usual.” Mr. Ping’s face relaxed, the tightness in Tai lung’s chest easing itself.

“Hm. Well, you can be lucky we still have some leftovers.” A puff of air left his nose, Tai lung bowing his head. Mr. Ping wearing a smile as well. Just as he was allowed inside did Tai lung spot none other than Po standing behind his father.

His heart skipped a beat.

“He- hello, Po.” Though it hadn’t been that long since they last saw each other Tai lung realized once again just how much he’d missed him. Flushing at his small stutter. Po didn’t fair much better however, stammering around before settling on a simple ‘Hey!’.

But something in his demeanor changed, lips thinning as he pondered. Tai lung’s breath halted, having expected a different reaction. “Uh, dad? Is it okay if I talk to him alone for a sec?” His chest tightened again, growing more nervous.

“Yes, alright.” Just as Mr. Ping was about to walk inside, did he add, “But don’t take too long, you still have other guests waiting for you.” Wait- other guests? Tai lung tried to spot whoever else had been invited. Unsuccessfully so as the door was closed leaving them on their own. Just Po and him.

Tai lung began fidgeting with the golden bow atop the present clutching it in his paw. Unsure of what to expect. Po leaned against the restaurant’s wall; arms crossed.

“So, you finally decided to show up huh?” Came his remark, head tilted up. Tai lung swallowed, not knowing how to respond at first. He regretted being late, though he hadn’t thought Po would be this upset about it.

Pressing the gift closer to himself, tongue heavy in his mouth he said. “Po, I’m very sorry I didn’t-“ But promptly he was interrupted by a snort. Frowning he saw Po pressing a paw to his mouth. Laughter still audible, regardless.

“Wait, wait- hold up, Tai! I’m just messing with you, don’t worry hahaha!” As though cold water had been splashed on his face, realization dawned on him. Scratching his arm as his face reddened, wondering how he had missed Po’s sarcasm.

“So, you’re not mad?” His gaze softening Po’s smile turned warm. Shaking his head at him.

“Obviously.” Looking away from Tai lung he clasped his paws. “Okay- well, maybe I was a little upset when I though you wouldn’t come- but like. I know you’ve got lots of stuff to do so,” Po shrugged. “It’s fine.” Though Tai lung relaxed at his words, there was a small bit of guilt still nagging at him.

It was quickly forgotten about as he caught Po craning his neck to see behind his back. Having spotted the golden ribbon. Taking the present into both his paws he held it out towards him. Po’s mouth falling open.

“Wh- you got me a present even though you had to train the whole time?” His face flushed red, seemingly not having expected the gesture, rubbing his neck. “Tai lung you- you didn’t have to, I mean-“ He started fidgeting like he so often did, hesitant to accept the gift. Warmth embraced Tai lung once again.

“Well, I’m already late. This is the least I could do.” He held it out further. “Happy birthday Po.” Despite the small hesitance, Po took the present from him. Their paws brushing as he did so. Hugging it to his chest and turning his head away, Po’s blush grew more noticeable. Even with his attempt at hiding it however, Tai lung could still see his reddened face. Hm, adorable.

Trying to repress the warmth rising to his own face at the thought he straightened himself. Wind passing by them as silence grew; thankfully it was broken by Po. “Uhh, alright I guess we can- go back in then, right? Not like there’s anything else to do, heh.” Tai lung agreed, following Po as he pushed the door open.

Back inside Tai lung’s gaze landed on two unfamiliar faces staring back at him. A girl and boy who- wait.

His nose scrunched as he recognized them, remembering that hug the girl had given Po. An odd look flashed across the boy’s face seeing him, irritating Tai lung further. Who were they?

But his face fell, and eyes opened wide as the girl suddenly jumped off her seat. Running towards him, her arms open in a hug. She immediately slowed down, however. Hooves clasped behind her back tightly. Only now did Tai lung take note of a low growl sounding, realizing it was coming from him.

Making a noise he placed a paw in front of his mouth, ears lowered. The girl didn’t seem to mind much resorting to pat his arm instead, Tai lung twitching away from her. He felt another paw lying down on his shoulder, heartbeat slowing seeing it was Po.

“Right, sorry! I haven’t introduced both of you to each other yet.” Scratching his cheek he went on to say, “Okay, so this is-“ Yet he was cut off by the girl.

“Hey, I’m Hua! Old friend of Po’s hehe, visited this part of the valley again to meet grandma and came across him again.” Tai lung’s ears pressed to his head, unable to follow Hua as she spoke. Strange he’d never had as much of an issue whenever Po rambled.

“Oh! And this here is my brother Hao!” A grunt his only response Hao ducked his head. “Don’t mind him he’s just a little shy.” Tai lung repressed a scoff, taken aback by both of them. After all he’d wished to simply spend time with Po. Admittedly he should have expected other guests. Still, he hadn’t thought they'd be like- this.

“I’ve been so interested in getting to know you though! Po talks a lot about you, so-“ That intrigued him. Blending Hua out Tai lung wondered what it was that Po had said about him. The knowledge alone making his chest flutter.

Once more Po’s face was decorated with a red splash, shushing Hua as she kept talking. “Ookkaayy, thank you Hua.” Mouth quirking into a smile, Tai lung’s tail brushed one of Po’s legs. At his desire to get closer did he create distance. There were these ridiculous feelings again.

“So- uh, ahem. You wanna, like play a round of cards with us?” Pots being shoved around, Mr. Ping’s voice sounded from the kitchen.

“First, he should eat his leftover meal! I didn’t cook it just to throw it away.” Po’s shoulders dropped as his eyes met Tai lung’s.

“But dad-“

“No buts Po, I’m not going to let an entire bowl of soup go to waste. Y’know what I could’ve sold that for instead?” He rubbed his chin. “Well, actually not a lot. But still!” Po stopped trying to argue, lower lip jutting out as his father continued cleaning the dirtied dishes. Still, Tai lung grinned. Touching his arm, Po’s attention on him.

“I wouldn’t mind just sitting by.” His voice dropped. “I’d prefer not to upset your father any further.” Po’s mouth corners quirked up as well hearing what he said, both of their faces getting closer as they hid their grins. Yet his warmth was ripped away from Tai lung once more as Hua took his paw. Dragging Po away.

“Hey, you two Hao’s prepared a new round!” Her head turning she gestured for Tai lung to follow them. “Come on, take a seat!”

Something hot coursed through his stomach, scalding in its wake causing his guts to burn. Hua’s hoof still holding onto Po’s paw. His ear flicked at the reaction, unaccustomed to it. Jealousy spreading inside of him- Jealousy? Tsk- jealous of what? Ridiculous.

Relaxing his tightened jaw Tai lung joined the table, sitting next to Hua’s brother. Opposite to Po. Soup served to him as all three took their handful of cards he stretched his legs out. Quickly sitting straight when they graced against Po's own. He distracted from his embarrassment by eating his noodles.

Things went well afterwards thankfully, Tai lung watching as Po and the others started one round after another. Yet time and time again there was something nagging at him.

Occurring anytime Hua laid her hoof on Po’s shoulder. Patting his back anytime Po won. Scooting closer to Po even if it was just to spy into his cards. Being so close to Po-

From his right did he pick up on a hum. Hao’s look trained on him, as though he knew something. Grimacing Tai lung created space between them, a cold chill running down his spine.

“What?” He bit out, continuing to be unnerved by Hao’s gaze. Po’s and Hua’s squabble over who peeked first ignored.

Though his head ducked, and he hesitated Hao said, “You really do like him a lot.” The fact that he was referring to Po not lost on Tai lung. His breath hitching momentarily he rolled his eyes.

“Of course. We’re friends after all.” But Hao simply frowned.

“That’s not what I meant.” Heart skipping a beat, Tai lung’s stomach tied into knots. He couldn’t ask for clarification however, Hua reminding her brother to lay a card.

Po’s eyes enchanting him like they so often did, denial was getting increasingly difficult. Winning another round, getting a hug from Hua and Tai lung found that he wanted to be close to him like this as well. Feeling Po’s warmth as it enveloped him.

Distracting himself from these thoughts- desires, he slurped his noodles. Teeth gnashing as he chewed, harsher than necessary. Unable to stop his mind from wandering. What was he thinking? He didn’t wish for any of this, he didn’t he-

'You never know when it might be too late.'

Tigress’ words coursed through his head, right as Hua’s hoof came to lie on Po’s back again. Tai lung unable to stop the want of being next to Po. Him being the one to hug and hold him. The ticking clock back again, echoing inside his mind.

Unsuccessful in denying these wishes. The idea of reaching out and interlinking their paws made Tai lung’s heart flutter. But instead, he was stuck sitting next to Hao, a guy he didn’t know. Away from Po.

Distanced.

Despite his own fear of going further, possibly growing unfocused again or Po not reciprocating, his feelings grew too overbearing. Anxieties forgotten as well as denial.

Another hug from Hua and the ticking clock imploded. Falling down, smashing into pieces much like his bowl. His thread of patience having snapped finally, Tai lung slammed his paws on the table rising off the bench. Unbothered by all the stares he was recieving. Tai lung grabbed Po’s arm, making him stand up.

“Po, I-“ A swallow. “There’s something I have to tell you. Now.” Not sparing anyone the chance to interfere he dragged Po along. Outside the restaurant, emotions creating a whirlwind. Po not given the time to react, only stuttering around.

“Wai- what hold on! Tai lung?” Stumbling after him. Lead away. A certain place coming to Tai lung’s mind as he linked their fingers.

Sitting there still in shock Mr. Ping blinked, caught completely off guard. Getting ahold of himself again he sprung up, running after the two. “Hey, get back here! I won’t let my son be kidnapped in front of my own eyes!” That brute who did he think he was? Dragging Po with himself like that.

He was too late, however. Both of them already gone, no matter where Mr. Ping looked. Sighing his hands fidgeted, anxiety taking ahold of him. Not knowing where Po was or when he was coming back. What if he got hurt and-

“Don’t worry Mr. Ping, Po will be fine.” Hao’s voice startled him, surprisingly calm. Hua at least looking just as shocked as he felt, face slack and body tense.

“And how can you be so sure? Who knows where he is right now! And if something happens to one of them- or worse both of them then-“ His beak trembled. “Then what am I supposed to do?” Hao didn’t waver, convinced that everything would be alright. Calming Mr. Ping somewhat as well.

Given there was nothing else to do, he walked back to his kitchen. Cleaning the counter as he tried to relax.

Thinking about it though, he realized that Tai lung had been acting strange throughout the evening. Tense and upset, seeming all over the place. Now, he wasn’t worried about Tai lung doing anything, but still. Something was off.

Hua and Hao were murmuring amongst themselves, also about the two. Curious, Mr. Ping walked over to them. “What are you two talking about?” He cleaned up the shards still lying on the floor. Noting to himself to scold Tai lung whenever he came back.

“Ah, Nothing.” Was all Hao said, Hua only nodding. Mr. Ping raised a brow at them but didn’t pry.

Though he did suggest searching after Po as his stomach twisted once more. Hao only reassuring him there was no need to, Mr. Ping giving another sigh. Looked like all he could do was wait. And hope that Po didn’t get himself into trouble.

Sticks and leaves crunching under his feet, getting tangled in branches Po tried not to stumble. Struggling to keep up with Tai lung’s speed as he dragged him along. Left clueless about what he was planning. His initial excitement at Tai lung’s arrival replaced by utter confusion.

“Tai lung, buddy- hold on. Where are we going?” He wasn’t given a response however, nor all the other times he’d asked before. He just wanted an answer dang it!

Po hadn’t missed Tai lung’s odd behavior when meeting Hua and Hao, just thought nothing of it. Nor had he expected Tai lung to kidnap him from his own celebration. The thought of his father probably worrying already made Po’s heart sink.

Trees were clouding his vision, having long since left the village as they walked around inside the surrounding forest. “Dude really- I just wanna know where you’re taking me.” But he was met with silence once more, his features drawing into a frown.

Walking deeper into the forest, grass reaching Po’s knees his patience ran out. Finally succeeding in ripping his paw out of Tai lung’s grip. “Alright, that’s enough. Just tell me what’s going on already! You can’t just kidnap me from my own birthday party. Not cool man!”

“We’ve already arrived though.” His gaze fleeting between him and the ground Po’s frown lessened. Heart softening at his expression despite the weak scoff he gave. Ears flicking, he heard the sound of running water, looking around himself. The place starting to feel familiar as he recognized the small river splitting the forest in two. Realization finally dawning on him.

“Wh- you brought me to the place dad showed me as a kid. Where I took you to after our visit at that tea shop! But,” He tilted his head. “Why?” Tai lung kept averting his gaze, arms crossing over his chest. Po groaned; why was he being so difficult right now?

“Could you just- tell me what’s going on with you?” Believing he had to draw greater consequences, Po turned around halfway. “I swear I’m gonna leave if not!” At the threat did Tai lung’s head shoot up. Stepping forward as he reached out, only for him to hesitate. Arm tucked to his side, a tingling in Po’s stomach forming.

“Wait, please- I just want you to hear me out.” Lips pursing, with a huff he let himself plop down on the ground. Tai lung sitting next to him, gripping the grass so tightly he ripped it out. Jaw tense.

Po’s posture relaxed, inching closer. Slight frustration completely forgotten as he noticed Tai lung’s distress. His own chest paining at the sight. Once Tai lung’s gaze was finally on him again, did his lips quirk into a tiny smile.

A beat of silence passed before Po asked, “Can you tell me now?” His voice softer, leaning forward. He just wanted to know what was wrong.

Tai lung nodded, a shaky breath escaping him. Harsh grip on the grass loosening only slightly Po gnawed on his lip. Seemed like this was a lot more serious than he’d thought. They sat there in silence for a little more, before Tai lung opened his mouth.

“I-uh, I don’t know how to start this.” A nervous chuckle crept out of his mouth as he uttered the words. Po leaned back on his arms, casual grin forming as he shrugged. Still Tai lung’s shoulders were tense.

“Well, I’m all ears so-“ To Po’s surprise he was interrupted. Sounds of grass being ripped out growing audible.

“I might be-“ Tai lung’s eyes trained on the ground, he bit the following out.

“I- have a crush.”

And with those exact words did the world freeze, a crack forming inside Po’s heart. Running deeper tearing it in two. All his fears of being denied, his feelings unreciprocated becoming reality. The emptiness in his chest hollowing it out to the point of pain, his head hung low. Ears pressed to his head.

Having a crush on his one and only friend was already difficult enough to deal with. Knowing that Tai lung didn’t love him back was even worse. Knowing he loved someone else hurt even more.

“O-oh.” Was all he could force out, lump in his throat preventing him from saying more. Glancing back, Tai lung’s gaze was focused only on him. Expecting another answer.

Attempting to mask his sadness, Po straightened his slumped posture. His guts twisting themselves. “Uh, I mean that’s- nice?”

Tai lung’s ears drooped, strangely enough. Po didn’t pay it much mind. Throat closing up as frustration took over, his face pulled into a grimace. Did Tai lung have to tell him on his birthday though? Sure, he didn’t know that he- but still! Why today out of every other day?

“But- why drag me out here again? Okay I get this is, like important to you. But you could’ve just told me after the party or behind the shop, or somethi-“ Yet Po was stopped in his rant, a paw touching his arm before retreating again. Heart fluttering despite it all.

“Because I-“ He grit his teeth. “I’m- you-“ Whatever Tai lung wanted to say was swallowed by a sigh. His jaw clenched tight, while ripping even more grass out. Lying down on the ground as though in defeat. His head turned away from Po.

Startled by Tai lung’s response, his mouth gaped. Having expected something different. However, seeing him lie there lethargic, shine in his eyes gone hurt Po more than any heartbreak could.

Understanding how important telling him was to Tai lung, Po ignored the burning in his chest. Lying down next to him on his side, paw reaching out. “Hey, Tai?” A tingle coursed through Po as he felt his warmth, touching his arm.

Finally, Tai lung looked at him. Po chewing on his lip as he thought of what to say. He’d wanted to talk about his- crush, right?

“You, uhh- maybe wanna tell me something about them?” Tai lung only blinked at him. “Y’know, your crush. Like what they’re into and stuff?” Po’s voice trailed off, prickle in his limbs.

Brows raising there was a hitch in his breath, Tai lung moving to lie more comfortably. “Oh, well- “ His fingers fidgeted. “They like to collect action figures a lot.”

“Really?” Raising up from his spot a grin formed on Po’s lips, quickly lying down again. Wow he didn’t know many people who also liked to collect them. That was actually pretty awesome. Curios he asked, “Which ones?” Cheeks warming as Tai lung breathed a laugh.

“Those Furious Five figurines.” Interrupting with a ‘Ohh nice!’ Po held a paw over his mouth. Quickly apologizing. But Tai lung didn’t mind, instead rolling his eyes at him with a smile.

“They own every single one, even those of Master Shifu and- me.” His throat moved with a swallow. “Makes sense though, they love kung fu after all.” That made Po shoot up from the grass again, shuffling closer as his pulse sped up.

“Wait- they do!?” Woah alright, whoever Tai was talking about they seemed to be a really cool person. No wonder he- Pushing down the lump in his throat, Po ducked his head. Listening to Tai lung instead of his own thoughts.

“Mhm, but they don’t practice it themselves.” Po felt tingles in his chest once more at Tai lung’s laugh. “They have to help manage a restaurant with their father after all haha.” Huh, a restaurant. “I assume it’s where his love for food comes from as well heh.”

As though he’d said too much, Tai lung cleared his throat. Looking anywhere but him. Po’s face growing hotter, realizing his little slip up. ‘His love for food’. Tai lung was talking about a guy.

“Wow, that sounds kind of like-“ And right then was when realization hit him. His heart having never beat faster.

Tai lung’s body felt as though it was on fire, sweat forming on his temple as fears ate away at him. While it was useless to deny his feelings any longer, he faltered once more. If only he hadn’t been so impulsive.

Thanks to his slip up, Po now knew. But he wasn’t ready for what he had to say. The deafening quiet confirming his suspicions, hot waves of anxiety washing over him. Po didn’t feel the same, why did he think he would? Tai lung refused to look at him, afraid he’d find disgust in Po’s eyes.

Just as he was about to stand up, run away, something grabbed his wrist. Nose nearly bumping with Po’s as he raised his head, breath shaking at their closeness. Yet what he found wasn’t disgust nor confusion but pure adoration.

“U-uh I-“ Po finally spoke, voice cutting through the quiet. “I also might have a crush. kinda, maybe.” Linking their fingers Tai lung perked up. A spark lighting up inside of him. Pushing it down to not raise his hopes, he was careful in asking.

“Wh- you do?” His tail swishing as he stammered. Po wasn’t faring much better than him though, blush growing as they kept talking.

“Y-yeah.” His only answer, both of them so close he could feel his increased warmth. Still, Tai lung wanted to make sure he wasn’t misreading the signs.

“And what are they like?” Po mulled over what to say, face brightening up as he gasped.

“Oh, y’know they’re a kung fu student actually! Super cool I know.” Some anxieties still nagged at him; he didn’t know which student Po was referring to. Yet he couldn’t help but smile, Po’s enthusiasm contagious like always.

“He can do those sick punches and kicks and everything! Saw him punch a hole through a tree once even, soo awesome!” And with that the fears began to fade, his heartbeat calming. Repressing a chuckle as Po wasn’t even trying to be subtle. Tai lung himself recalling what he was talking about.

“Oh, and he reads a lot. There was this one story he read out to me, uhh- ‘The Tale of Master Tai Yang’ that was it!” Joy spread over him his smile broadening, doubts fully vanished.

Daring to move just a bit closer their legs touched. Causing Po to falter, hair falling over his eyes. Tai lung brushed it out of his sight.

“He- he also likes mint tea heh.” Was all Po managed to stammer out, Tai lung humming in response.

“That sounds strangely familiar.” He couldn’t help but chuckle, thumb caressing Po’s paw.

“Ye- yeah.” He joined in laughing alongside, nose touching Tai lung’s as he inched towards him.

Relief slowed his breath, lying there next to Po in peaceful silence. The sound of flowing water and rustling leaves calming him down, he was contend being next to him just like this. But as he gazed into Po’s eyes did he spot something inside of them.

“I, forgot to mention something earlier. When I talked about him.” He suddenly spoke up. Ear twitching Po tilted his head.

“What was it?” Detaching their paws Tai lung cradled his head instead, golden sunlight shining above them. Painting them in its light. And then he saw it, the golden flecks in Po’s eyes. Like little suns accentuated by the green.

“His eyes-” Voice briefly failing him, breathless he added, “They are beautiful.” Just like his eyes Po’s smile shone bright, paw coming to lay over Tai lung’s.

“Yours are pretty too though.” He mumbled, ducking his head slightly to try and hide his growing blush. Tai lung feeling warmth wrap around him as well.

“Thank you.” Another moment of silence passed between them, shorter than before. So close that their lips nearly touched Tai lung’s gaze landed on them. The feeling of his heartbeat in his throat, he swallowed. Words he’d meant to say much earlier finally spoken out loud. “Po,” He looked at him.

“I think- I am in love with you.”

Things happened in a blur Tai lung unable to recite in detail what came after. Po closing his eyes and leaning in he did remember, mirroring him until their lips met. Being the first to take initiative he tilted his head, fur soft beneath his paws.

Things went about a little clumsy, however. Po accidentally cutting his lip on a fang of his. But Tai lung was cut off in his apology, Po going in for another kiss this time. His heart all flutter. Despite not being perfect, it was fulfilling. And Tai lung didn’t wish for anything else.

Breaking the kiss after a while, breathing in he cuddled Po to his chest. Laying his head atop of his. Feeling arms wrap around his middle he smiled. Eyes closing once more. Time forgotten for a while as they lied there until Tai lung looked back at him.

There was a frown on Po’s face, lips pressed together. Taken aback by the expression Tai lung tapped his shoulder. “Is everything alright Po?” Head jerking, woken up from his daydream Po’s paw brushed along his side.

“Oh, uhh it’s just- well,” His face nestled in Tai lung’s neck. “Ever since Hua and Hao came back, I’ve uh been kinda worrying about something.”

Answer too vague for his liking, Tai lung kept prying. “And what would that be?”

Po didn’t respond immediately, drumming his fingers against Tai lung’s back before saying, “Well, I’ve been thinking that-“ He stalled. “We obviously can’t see each other all the time. Cuz, you have to train, and I have to help dad y’know?” Tai lung nodded letting him carry on.

“I was close with Hua and Hao once too- not like this hehe.” Grinning as well, he moved around. Able to see Po’s face again. “But since they moved away, and we weren’t able to see each other we kinda,” A sigh. “Lost contact. It’s just weird interacting with them now and-“ His ears drooped, chin to his chest. “I don’t want the same thing to happen again.”

Tai lung hummed guts tying themselves up. He had similar worries after all. That he wouldn’t have the time, or his skill worsening again. But at the idea entering his mind did he lighten up.

“Hmm, what about those letters though. If nothing else, we could write to each other.” Still Po seemed rather unconvinced, his gaze evasive.

“Yeah- well, I had the same idea. But it didn’t work out well before.” His arms tightened around Tai lung, pulling him closer again. He wouldn’t let himself be discouraged this time though.

“Then we will make sure it will.” Po’s eyes found his, look unwavering. “Can’t be too hard to send a couple letters back and forth, can it? The Jade Palace’s messengers are the most reliable.” Tai lung’s chin raised he pushed his chest out as far as possible. “No letter should get lost if they deliver it.”

At last, he was able to draw another smile out of Po. Turning into a small laugh. “Dang I should probably get a more reliable postman then.” Oh. So that was the reason his first letter had looked the way it did.

Bursting out into laughter as well, they cuddled closer once more. Enjoying the moment, Po nuzzling his face into Tai lung’s chest. Continuing to lie there for a little longer, until the sun began to set. Golden glow turned to orange.

Agreeing that it would be best to leave, Po was the first to stand up. Helping Tai lung onto his feet before they began walking back. Something holding onto his paw Tai lung noticed it was Po, taking it into his own. Warmth in his chest he gave a small squeeze back as they walked past the trees into the valley.

Having rarely felt so at peace.

Back inside the village and restaurant Mr. Ping stood in the kitchen. Pacing around a hand to his mouth, chewing on his fingertips. Hua and Hao were also still present, sitting on a bench. Hua trying to calm Mr. Ping down with Hao next to her.

Detaching his and Tai lung’s paws, stomach dropping Po jogged up to him. “Dad?” He didn’t get far. his father running up to him, arms wrapping tightly around his middle as he rested his head against Po’s belly.

Hugging back as well he bent down, a sniffle hidden in the crook of his neck. “You’re back! Finally, you’re back! I was worried sick about you, you hear?” Letting go of him he rubbed at his eyes, Po’s paw coming up to lay on his shoulder. Shoot- he hadn’t meant to scare him like that.

“Sorry dad.” At the soft smile he gave Mr. Ping sighed, patting his paw. His expression changing into one of anger as he spotted Tai lung. Chest puffing out he leaned in on him poking Tai lung’s stomach. The latter stepping back, tail twitching behind him. Uh oh.

“And you! Who do you think you are? Coming in here late, interrupting Po’s birthday party and kidnapping him! Almost scaring me to death!” Tai lung flinched, trying to evade Mr. Ping’s harsh stare. Finger still poking at him.

Pushing himself between the two, Po laid both his paws on his dad’s shoulders this time. Turning his attention to him. “Dad, dad! It’s alright, Tai lung just- uh had to show me something.” Hao gestured at them, Hua just shoving his shoulder. Po ignored whatever that was about, but regardless Mr. Ping wasn’t satisfied with his answer. Arms crossed.

“Oh, really? Well then why couldn’t he just do that after the party, hm?” Po’s lips pressed together, face flushing. He was kinda running out of excuses here. His ears perked up as a thought came to mind.

“Weeellll, you know how he doesn’t have that much free time often?” Po fidgeted. “He uh, took me with him to,” His father slowly raised a brow at him, his paws growing sweaty. “Talk about his ah, his schedule! Yeah.” Putting on a smile Po hoped he’d stop prying. Yet it was Hua who did.

“Wait, didn’t you say he wanted to show you something?” Faltering slightly Po shifted his weight from one foot to the other. Not like he liked lying to his dad, but he wanted to keep what happened a secret for now.

“Ah yeah- sorry I meant he wanted to tell me something not show me.” Scratching his head he added, “And well y’know it was kinda private info. So, he couldn’t have told me here-“ Po continued with his ramble. “And it was pretty urgent! But Tai lung kinda forgot first cuz he was late and-“

Cut off by a sigh Mr. Ping waved him off, head shaking at him. “Alright, alright I get it.” He patted Po’s arm. “Just make sure to at least tell me next time when you’re going somewhere.” Peering past him he frowned at Tai lung. “Got it?”

Both of them nodded, glad that the questioning had come to an end. Meanwhile Hao and Hua had stood up from their seats, wishing Mr. Ping goodbye. Hua stopping in her tracks, turning around to face him and Tai lung.

“We better get going now, grandma is already waiting. Have a nice evening still!” Answering with a ‘Thanks you too!’ Hua was halfway out the door, yet Hao gestured at them instead.

“And good luck you two.” Only now did Po realize his paw holding onto Tai lung’s. Flinching away as though the touch was scalding, he glanced around.

“Huh? Wh-what do you mean?” Hao’s lips pursed, shrugging. His sister tugging at his arm one hoof stemmed on her hip tsking at him.

“Hao!” Waving at them she dragged him outside. “Sorry about that, uh. Again have a nice day still!” And with that they were both gone. Po’s face still burning while Tai lung scratched his neck. Hiding his blush as well. What had that been just now?

Deciding to simply ignore what had happened his gaze found Tai lung’s once more. The sun having set already he rubbed his arm before speaking. “Hmmm, you won’t be able to stay for a little longer either, right?”

Humming, the end of Tai lung’s tail twitched as he nodded once more. Po’s heart shrinking a little, wishing to have him stay just a little longer. “Man, I don’t know how you do it. Training at the Jade Palace and- this.” He pointed from himself back to Tai lung. Chest fluttering at a chuckle.

“I make it work somehow, haha.” Leading him out of the shop, Tai lung continued to talk. Muttering as he said, “It can be rather troublesome at times though.” Po made a noise as he slumped his posture. Oh, he could believe that.

Suddenly his face was turned to look at Tai lung again, thumb stroking over his cheek. Catching him off guard, tingles all over his body. He felt heat crawling up his face, leaning into the touch. A moment passed before Tai lung retreated his arm, clearing his throat.

“Well, ahem I must leave now. I’ll make sure to come visit you more often.” There was a smile on his face. “Or write to you.”

He had barely taken a step back, when Po reached out. Arm faster than he could stop it, hugging him close. Hiding in the crook of Tai lung’s neck, Po’s hold tightened as his heartbeat quickened. Tai lung’s arms wrapping around him as well.

Letting go despite not wanting to they exchanged a smile. Tai lung slowly walking away as he waved back at him, grin persisting on his face the entire time. Just like the fluttering inside of Po.

Sitting on his bed blanket wrapped around him, memories of Tai lung’s hold and soft caress replayed in Po’s mind over again. A tingle coursing through him whenever he recalled lips meeting his. Blushing face and silly grin hidden behind the pillow currently pressed to his face.

The presents he’d received earlier fell into his sight; oh right, he still had to open them! Standing up from his bed he grabbed all three of them. Placing them next to his side. His dad’s gift he’d already opened earlier, thanks to Mr. Ping ushering him to. A new apron and wooden spoon what he’d gotten.

Shaking his head he unwrapped Hua’s gift first, a wreath of flowers found inside. Unfortunately, they had wilted a little wrapped up in the paper. Still, they looked alright, nonetheless. Hao had gifted him teabags and a cup to go along. Bought from the tea shop he and Tai lung had visited once.

Carefully putting them away Po hummed. The flowers were pretty and Hao’s gift he could use whenever his father wanted to boil some tea.

Finally, he held Tai lung’s present in his paws. Anticipation making them tremble a bit. The bow he laid aside, golden just like Tai lung’s eyes. Tearing the paper off two wooden figures revealed themselves. Action figures?

Upon inspecting them closer did Po find that wasn’t the case. Holding both of them up his thumb stroked over the one painted black. Yellow beads staring back at him. Hey wait, they kinda looked like-

Putting them together, yin-yang symbol forming yet again a silly smile formed on his features. The figures reminding him of Tai lung and himself.

He placed the other gifts on his windowsill, keeping the figurines with himself. Warmth spreading through his body as he held them, before his eyes closed. Embracing them like they embraced each other.

Opening the doors to the scroll’s room, Shifu stepped in. Ears pinned to his head as he placed the scroll Tigress had handed him back. The one Tai lung had studied earlier.

Though he knew that searching for the culprit who’d broken in was causing him more stress, he couldn’t forget about it. It was the reason he didn’t permit anyone but himself to enter this room for now.

Shifu had asked Zeng about it again at some point, while his students had been training. Trying to make sure he really hadn’t seen anything. Upon further questioning had he finally recalled something.

Everybody had been in their bedchambers, except Tai lung. By the time it must have happened. Knowing this he’d gone back to the scroll’s room that exact day, still unable to find anything. The thought that it might have possibly been Tai lung making Shifu grind his teeth. He was his oldest student; he should know better.

At this point Shifu was pacing around the room more than he was inspecting it. That was at least until he found something interesting.

A tiny hair lying on one of the scrolls. Shifu’s ear twitching as he took both it and the scroll in hand. Finding that what he was holding was none other than ‘The Tale of Master Tai Yang’. Tai lung’s favorite bedtime story. Having been adorned by gray hair.

Shifu's heart shrunk as his grip on the scroll tightened.

Chapter Text

Sunshine rays warmed his back as Tai lung sat comfortably next to the others. Paying no mind to the noise of noodles being slurped nor any of Monkey’s jokes, head occupied with thoughts of Po. His smile, the sound of his laughter, his eyes. Tai lung couldn’t help the grin spreading on his face.

His heart still beat faster anytime he’d recall the soft press of lips on his own. Hesitant as paws stroked his fur. A couple weeks having gone by ever since Po had reciprocated his feelings. Tai lung had planned to visit him again soon, telling Po as such through the letters they’d been writing back and forth.

Unsurprisingly however training was causing them some problems, unable to see each other. The last time they’d met up during Po’s birthday. It was alright though; Tai lung would find the time to visit him, he always assured through his letters.

But despite what he wrote, often Tai lung was left so exhausted all he could do was flop down on his bed and sleep. Frustrated the coming morning as he was never able to stop by. Though he knew how important training was, Tai lung found himself daydreaming more than he liked to admit. About lying in Po’s arms, chin resting on his head as he’d cuddle closer-

“Is something bothering you?” Tigress’ voice cut in suddenly glancing at him from where she was seated. Realizing belatedly that he’d been staring at her without meaning to Tai lung scratched his neck.

“No, I’m fine.” Humming her gaze was lifted off him, yet he swore there was a small upwards tug of her lips. Knowing Tigress, she’d most likely guessed what he’d been thinking about. Embarrassment waving through him it dispersed quickly seeing as she made no attempts at teasing him. Thankfully. Who knew what Monkey would say if he found out.

“Yeah, and you totally weren’t daydreaming about Po again, right?” Head snapping into Mantis’ direction, Tai lung glared at him. Monkey having now turned around as well they both grinned. He only rolled his eyes at them ignoring the two, refusing to indulge in childish squabbles.

Still, Tai lung couldn’t repress the smile forming on his features. Mantis and Monkey could make fun of him all they wanted, that wouldn’t stop the warmth spreading through his chest.

Chopsticks laid aside Viper frowned at them, specifically Monkey. The latter hiding a grin behind his hand at the look she gave him. “Come on guys, leave him be already.” Viper sighed, further exasperated when Monkey’s grin widened.

“Aw, but it’s fun teasing him-” Cut off by a whack to his arm he simply chuckled, Tigress shaking her head alongside Crane. Following their back-and-forth Tai lung mirrored Tigress yet didn’t hide his own smile.

Another whack as well as a shove and Monkey surrendered holding his hands up. “Alright, alright!” Giving a dramatic sigh he turned around, extending a hand to Tai lung. “I promise that, for now, I’ll stop with the jokes.” The wink he received caught Tai lung off guard, rolling his eyes again as he shook the hand in front of him.

Viper smiled in approval; yet Tai lung caught Mantis snorting at them. Seemingly not believing in this silly truce they had agreed on. “Theh, he’s gonna hold you to it you know.” Alongside Tai lung’s low grumble was Monkey’s laughter, replying with an ‘Oh I know!’ as he let go of his paw.

Peaceful quiet returned shortly after though, Viper and Crane finishing their breakfast while Monkey and Mantis continued talking. Tigress having laid back in her chair, eyes closed. The warmth of sunshine rays stroking his back Tai lung indulged in closing his eyes just for a moment. Enjoying the quiet.

A loud noise followed by a thud as the door swung open ripped Tai lung out of his relaxed state. Ears perked high as he saw Shifu standing in the doorway. Tai lung’s face falling quickly, greeting dying in his throat. Dark bags under Shifu’s eyes as he glared, posture hunched slightly.

Quickly they all rushed to line up in front of him, bowing before their master. Shifu’s only acknowledgement being a small nod. “Are all of you rested well enough?” A collective ‘Yes’ spoken aloud he made a noise. Still Tai lung found himself shifting slightly in his stance. From the corner of his eye, he could see Tigress’ tail twitching as well. Something wasn’t right.

“Good.” Stifling a yawn, it seemed there was more he wanted to add. Yet he didn’t, only motioning for the group to follow him. “Let’s not get caught up any further then. Follow me.”

Doing as told they walked after him, a tightness making itself known in Tai lung’s stomach. Shifu had grown more stressed in the last few months; it wasn’t lost on any of them. But he preferred not to question him and simply followed. Like he always did. Shifu knew best after all.

Tai lung told himself as the doors to the training hall were opened. Shaking his head before placing a foot inside. Gaze targeting the Wooden Warrior’s while Shifu spoke. Wasting no time in attacking them once he was allowed.

Time went by in a blur as they trained, Tai lung’s limbs aching and chest heaving as his head tipped back. Pieces of wood were spread throughout the training hall, destruction so bad it was impossible to trace back where they belonged to. Slowing his breathing Tai lung’s gaze found Shifu, standing at the top of the stairs.

Still, he looked just as disgruntled as he had earlier in the day. Calling for everyone to line up, expression wholly unimpressed. Tai lung’s tail flicked, ignoring the gnawing feeling that ate away at him, standing next to Tigress. Hoping they’d be allowed to continue training again soon.

“Training is over for today.” What? Mouth gaping Tai lung’s ears lowered themselves. The sun having only just begun to set, its golden glow turned to orange to red. Shifu usually tasking them to train for another couple hours at least before sending them out.

He wasn’t the only one surprised, the others mirroring his shocked expression. Tigress’ ‘But-‘  interrupted by Mantis however, for once not seated on Monkey’s shoulder. “Wait- so, training’s getting cut short because we were just that good?”

At his remark did Shifu scoff, nose scrunched up as his tired gaze turned into a glare. “Good? No.” His arms gestured around. “Every single one of you lacked precision, was too easily distracted or didn’t focus, at all! Does that sound good to you?” Mantis only flinched much like the rest of them.

Stopping himself in his rant Shifu resorted to rub his temples instead. A queasy feeling inside Tai lung’s stomach, Shifu letting out a tired sigh. “Training is over for the day because there is no point in letting you continue. Get your rest and hopefully you will all do better tomorrow.”

Swallowing a lump in his throat Tai lung jerked a rebuttal on his tongue. However, he only bowed alongside the Five, leaving the training hall shortly. Stalling only a moment as he watched Shifu close the doors.

Running a paw down his face Tai lung peeked through his fingers, hearing hushed whispers coming from his right. Mantis and Crane surrounded by the rest talking about something, Monkey butting in occasionally alongside Viper.

Yet he chose not to eavesdrop, sight landing on Tigress instead. The only one not participating in the conversation, her head hanging low with a frown on her face. Shifu’s disappointment weighed not just on him after all.

Before he even realized Tai lung found himself sitting in the kitchen, bowl left mostly untouched as his stomach twisted into knots. Chopsticks held loosely in paw, frowning down at his plate. Mind drifting off further it suddenly wandered to Po, thoughts of his bright smile and loud laugh alleviating some of the tension Tai lung felt.

Even as he walked up to his room did his desire to see Po persist. Tai lung longing for a paw to grab his or to kiss those soft lips again-

“Good night, Tai lung!” His cheeks warmed as his head whipped around, Viper smiling before closing the door leading inside her room. The rest of the Five not far behind her, Tai lung giving a nod to Tigress as their eyes met. Raising her head slightly she nodded back, despite her obvious fatigue.

Sometimes Tai lung thought back to what she’d told him about the orphanage, a dull pain in his chest remembering how he’d treated her before. And although they had settled everything, he still wished to reach out at times. Be the friend he wasn’t all those years ago.

Noticing he’d stepped onto something Tai lung lifted his foot, picking up a piece of paper while closing his own door. His eyes lighting up as he recognized it to be one of Po’s letters, multiple of the little scrolls strewn throughout his room.

Reading through it like he’d done so many times now, Tai lung couldn’t stop the smile quirking his lips. Po remaining so overjoyed that they’d become an item, never failing to endear him. Tai lung in secret just as giddy.

‘Man, I’d love to see you again soon though.’ At this his gaze shifted off the letter, desire to see Po once more growing stronger by the minute. Door slid open a crack he saw the hall being doused in red-orange, warm light shining through. The moon hadn’t emerged just yet.

Looking from the hall back to the letter a tingle made its way up to his chest, Tai lung recognizing it to be anticipation. Stress weighing heavy on him, he couldn’t help but wish to alleviate it by lying in Po’s arms again. Those green eyes lit up with adoration as the anticipation for a kiss made his heart pound faster.

It was this anticipation that caused Tai lung to disregard the unease crawling up his body, knowing he’d sneak out behind Shifu’s back again. Quietly making his way to the palace’s exit he took one step down the stairs.

“Sneaking off to see Po again, are you?”

Heart feeling as though it would jump out his chest Tai lung’s head whipped around. Spotting none other than Tigress standing to his left, her arms crossed. Yet a tiny smirk made itself present on her face.

“I-“ The urge to come up with excuses vanished as he saw her quirking a brow. Having almost forgotten there was no use in lying to her. Opting for the truth instead Tai lung’s paw fell from where it had scratched his neck to his side. “Yes. I was.”

Tigress’ arms unfolded as she stemmed them on her waist, his response having prompted one of interest in her. Head tilted she continued to pry. “’Was’? I thought you wanted to see him?” Tai lung’s head raising as well, a small grin began to form at the edges of his mouth.

“Well, I do still want to. But seeing you here,” His grin broadened at her questioning look. “I thought a certain someone would try to convince me otherwise.” At the small chuckle leaving him did he only receive a huff, Tigress’ tail twitching. Though neither of them liked being teased, Tai lung enjoyed the little back and forth they indulged in at times. Somehow, he knew Tigress didn’t mind either.

“I wouldn’t say ‘try to convince you otherwise’.” Despite her expression remaining mostly gentle, a tiny frown caused a crease to form between her brows. Tai lung’s own stance straightening at the sight. “But you are sneaking off behind Shifu’s back again. Which is-“

“Something I wanted to stop doing.” He gave a sigh. “I know.” Pressure weighing down on him the anticipation from earlier dissipated, leaving guilt in its wake. He still longed to see Po, of course. Yet what Tigress had said made him hesitate, knowing she was right. Why couldn’t things be easy for once?

“I just-“ Another sigh. “Po and I have wanted to meet up for a while now. And since training ended earlier today I-“

“You miss him.”

The words caught Tai lung off guard, not having expected her to see through him so clearly. His first instinct to argue against her as usual. However, he found it was impossible, mouth opening and closing. There was this longing so strong he’d never felt before, not even when he’d dragged Po away from his birthday celebration.

“Yes.” He finally answered his gaze unable to meet Tigress’, tongue heavy in his mouth. Knowing she was aware something had changed, and that said change was related to Po. She was very attentive after all, even having figured out his crush before he himself had. But even so, admitting to what he felt remained a difficult task.

Taking a step down so she stood next to him, her eyes were trained on the village instead. “Hm, what are you waiting for then?” Head turning in surprise he stared at her yet found nothing but sincerity in her eyes.

“Wh- you aren’t going to stop me?” Simply smiling at the question Tigress shook her head, happiness lighting up in Tai lung at her response. His body feeling as though it was being pulled to the noodle shop, to Po.

“As long as you make sure not to fall behind again, it’s not in my right to.” There was a small pause before she nodded towards the village. Eyes gentle. “Now go.”

Taking another step down his chest felt lighter as he descended the stairs. Stopping for a moment though, he looked back at her. Tigress’ head tilting as he stalled, Tai lung’s grin broader.

“Thank you.” He gave a quick nod back, a smile on her face now as well. Yet suddenly Tigress’ arms folded across her chest once more, expression tapering off into a smirk. Tai lung raising a brow at her.

“I will notice if you slack off though. You know that.” Noticing the teasing undertone in her voice as she said it, a small laugh escaped him before he could stop it.

“Haha yeah yeah, I do. Don’t worry about it.” With that he finally took off sprinting down, towards the village and a certain restaurant. Heart beating faster not just because of the adrenalin coursing through him, running on all fours instead. He couldn’t wait to see him once more.

Stars were already twinkling in the night sky as he arrived at the shop. Villagers turning the lights off, preparing to go to sleep. Walking inside the small alley between the restaurant and another house Tai lung craned his neck, spotting the window leading to Po’s room.

Though there was no light shining through Tai lung hoped to find him still awake, heart aching at the thought of Po already too deep in a slumber. Hopefully he hadn’t come too late.

Claws digging between ridges in stone he climbed up the wall, holding onto the windowsill once he could look inside. His foot slipping a yelp was startled out of him by a pang of shock, grasping tighter at wood.

Distantly he was reminded of the time he’d caught Po trying to sneak out, leading to him having landed face first on the ground. At the memory did Tai lung give a fond shake of his head, only to nearly meet the same fate as he caught eyes staring back at him. Arms shooting forward and grasping his own he was brought face to face with Po, his mouth agape.

“Whoa there- Tai lung?” Holding onto the windowsill again Po’s paws remained on his shoulders, their warmth spreading over his entire body. “What are you doing here?” A tiny laugh accompanied his words as he spoke, cheeks reddening slightly once their noses touched. “Not that I mind but-“

“Well, I did write that I planned on visiting you sometime soon.” Recovering from the shock he cut another one of Po’s usual rambles off, trying to get inside. At the latter’s attempt to help him did they both tumble backwards though, Tai lung’s face landing on something soft. Realizing it to be Po’s belly at the small ‘Oomph!’ punched out of him.

Getting up their faces grew all the hotter as Tai lung now loomed over him, so close that if either leaned in their lips would touch like back then- Blinking and clearing his throat, Tai lung shoved the thought aside. His paw outstretched as he helped Po back up, both evading eye contact.

Despite the awkwardness Tai lung didn’t feel uncomfortable. Heart jumping for joy instead now that he was able to see Po again, hug him, be close to him. He cleared his throat anew, daring to look back just as Po did.

“Training ended earlier today, so I thought I could show up and,” Rubbing his neck he felt a tingle in his chest, the warmth on his face refusing to cease. “Spend some time with you.” Tai lung admitted, the slight guilt he felt at lying to Shifu disappearing the moment Po’s eyes lit up.

“Really? I mean- obviously you’d wanna come see me heh, we are dating. I just- didn’t think you’d show up so soon, I-“ Face still flushed red while he stammered around Tai lung’s heart jumped again as his fingers were linked with Po’s. “I missed you.” He added somewhat sheepishly.

Taking Po’s paw in his he turned to face him fully, green meeting gold as they gazed at each other. “I missed you as well.” His words were spoken almost a whisper, both of them basking in the warmth of the other. It was as though all the stress and frustration built up throughout the day had vanished, now that he was with Po. Paw held in his own Tai lung let a small purr escape.

Too soon did they let go again, shuffling around not knowing what to say or do. “So uh, what’d ya had in mind when coming here?” Realizing he hadn’t planned further than running to the shop and seeing Po, his ear twitched. Trying to come up with an idea.

“Oh uhh, I thought we would just- hang out with each other.” Tai lung felt a little embarrassed at his desperation to visit him. Po didn’t seem to mind though, head turning away in thought. As time passed a twinge of guilt coiled around him. He’d went behind Shifu’s back again only to stand in Po’s room, doing nothing like an idiot?

A gasp tearing through Tai lung’s train of thought, he was greeted by a large smile and sparkling eyes looing back at Po. Suddenly his paw was grasped, and he found himself dragged away from the window.

“Oh my gosh I know what we can do!” Made to take a seat on Po’s bed, Tai lung looked at a couple posters hanging above. “You remember that one time you were here, and I showed you my action figures?” A nod. “I didn’t get to show you my posters last time, cuz of dad needing my help and- you know.” His voice tapered off as he muttered, eyes regaining a spark once he crawled on the bed as well. “Bbuutt now that you’re here,”

Trailing off once more Po tried to stand, legs wobbling as the mattress gave under him. Managing not to fall he pointed at one of the posters on the right. It depicted Shifu and Tai lung, back against back as they fought off a herd of thieves.

“Did you get it right after the defeat of the Venomous Three as well, like your figurine?” He teased, if just to see Po flustered once more. A short laugh accompanying his words. Like he’d expected Po’s face flushed red again, tapping one finger against the wall.

“Actually, I got it two days after, ssooo-“ Rushing along he quickly presented another poster. “Uhh, look! I’ve also got one of the Five and-“ In his hastiness Po forgot about the softness of his mattress, unable to balance himself he fell backwards. Tai lung’s attempt at catching him in vain as Po’s weight crashed onto him, a wheeze knocked from his mouth.   

Scrambling around Po positioned himself, so they faced each other. Paws on Tai lung’s chest he raised his torso. “Oh gosh, sorry- sorry Tai!” He stared at Po for a moment before bursting out with laughter. Tai lung pressing him closer and nuzzling his cheek.

“No need to apologize.” A few chuckles still escaped him, yet warmth spread through his body feeling Po relax in his hold. Lying there, they continued to enjoy the closeness their embrace brought. Tai lung’s ear flicked suddenly though, remembering the nickname given to him just now.

“’Tai’.” He mused stroking the tuft of hair on top of Po’s head absentmindedly. “Is that what you’re calling me now?” His humor seemed to be lost on Po, kneading his paws like he so often did.

“Uhm well, I guess. I can call you Tai lung again if you don’t want to be called-“ Cut off once their noses bumped together, Tai lung only hummed. If he were to be fully honest, he rather liked the nickname.      

“Hm, I’m more so upset that I don’t have one for you.” To that Po’s response was a small noise, trying to hide his face against Tai lung’s chest. But even so he could feel the smile forming on his lips, prompting one of his own.

“I know you said I don’t need to apologize but uh, sorry for crushing you earlier.” A full laughter shook Tai lung’s body, arms tightening around Po.

“Haha! It takes a lot more than you falling onto me to crush me Po.” Both of them were laughing now, posters forgotten as Po’s head rested in the crook of his neck. Purring once more Tai lung’s fingers carded through black fur, caressing Po’s back.

Just as he was about to say something, did they hear a noise from outside. Mr. Ping’s voice following right after. Not wanting to get in trouble they got off the bed quickly, Tai lung climbing out like he’d come in. A strong hold on the windowsill as he locked eyes with Po.

“If you want, we could meet up at that field with the cherry tree sometime. What do you say?” In response Po simply made a ‘Pfft‘ sound. Leaning outside his window as much as he could, their faces close once more. Tai lung’s eyes briefly flicking to his lips.

“Is that even question? Of course I’d love to go there with you!” His smile faltered briefly. “Uhh, wheenn exactly would we do that though?” Having to ponder himself Tai lung wasn’t given the time as Mr. Ping called out once more. Footsteps getting closer.

“I will write back to you once I’m certain.” He answered in a hurry. Receiving a nod and bright grin, Tai lung whispered his goodbye. Yet just as he was about to jump back down, paws grasped his shoulders. Something warm pecking his cheek, though clumsy, his heart raced realizing it had been Po’s lips.

“’Night Tai.” He said, wearing the same silly grin as Tai lung.

Feet finding the ground he only distantly heard Po reassure his father he was fine, while sprinting off on all fours. Giving one last look towards the shop before turning his head into the direction of the Jade Palace.

Sounds of fists punching wood and the smell of sweat dominated the training hall. Loud shouts causing a headache to form, Shifu ran a hand down his face in response. Though admittedly, the noise wasn’t solely at fault for his distress.

Just a couple nights ago he’d sought out Oogway yet again, suggesting having the Dragon Warrior be chosen finally. His master declining Shifu’s wish, however. As usual. Apparently, his students were still not ready.

It had stung of course, hearing that his labor didn’t bear fruits even now. Shifu not liking to admit it hurt his pride. Yet what he was seeing in front of himself currently sowed doubt inside of him as well.

He didn’t know why, but it seemed his students had grown sluggish. Moves delayed, precision less sharp, a lack of attention. Shifu’s ears pinned to his head; brows furrowed. Observing them further he found Crane’s wings lacking in their typical strength. Viper’s body gracing the Fire Pits’ flames far too often for his liking. And Mantis’ speed wavering, just like Monkey’s grip on the handles. Tigress’ punches holding the same strength as always thankfully, yet her focus was derived from her task to-

Tai lung.

Shifu’s jaw clenched watching him, his performance lacking just like the rest. Odd, as even at his more inattentive he managed to be stronger than the Five. Now though his punches looked to be on equal strength with Tigress’, even less at times and his speed only slightly above Mantis’.

Shifu’s headache worsened as frustration built, massaging the side of his head. He’d thought last time to be an exception, a minor obstacle. But it seemed Tai lung was falling behind yet again. Even more so than before. A sneaking suspicion began festering inside of Shifu. Like when he’d held a certain letter in his hand.

However, Tai lung slacking off wasn’t the only thing concerning him. Shifu’s eye twitched, lids feeling heavy a testament to his lack of sleep. He simply ignored it, recalling the scroll he’d found adorned by gray hair. Its contents not of note, a legend detailing the life of Tai Yang. Tai lung having always favorited said story.

Though his findings weren’t enough to truly prove who had broken in, they only fed into his suspicions. The fact that only Tai lung would choose to read such a scroll, that he hadn’t been present during bedtime as described by Zeng made the coil in Shifu’s chest tighten all the more. It couldn’t be him, shouldn’t be.

Refocusing on the present Shifu continued observing his students, head shaking. Unable to watch the display for any longer he ordered them to stop. They could do better; he knew they could.

Round up in front of him Shifu eyed them all before saying the following. “Unfortunately, I remain rather unimpressed with what I’ve seen today.” Their heads lowered; Tigress’ ears drooping whereas Tai lung furrowed his brows. Shifu could only sigh.

It wasn’t until Mantis chimed in that his temper flared, ears pressed flat to his skull. “Does that mean training’s getting cut short again?” Posture growing rigid his arms flailed about.

“No, it does not mean that!” His teeth gnashed. “Mantis, you’re lacking in speed. Crane, Monkey, Viper you’re all lacking in strength and precision. Tigress, focus on your task instead of staring holes into the air! And Tai lung-” Shifu paused, still pointing at him. Tai lung holding his breath as he straightened his back not lost on him. He could only shake his head.

“At this rate, none of you will be chosen as the Dragon Warrior!” None of them dared to make a sound, someone shuffling around the only noise that could be heard. Shifu massaged his temples as his long sigh cut through the silence. “We will continue training as usual for today. And hopefully I will see some improvements then.”

Dismissing them, arms folded he could spot a shimmer of sadness in their eyes. Tai lung being the first to avert his gaze, hurt the most evident on his face. Ignoring how it made his own heart squeeze painfully Shifu shook his head again. Frustration returning all too quickly as he was kept unsatisfied.

“Man, Shifu’s really not letting up.” Mantis’ voice was loud as it echoed through the kitchen. Disturbing the deafening silence they’d all found themselves in.

“Yeah, Shifu is strict, but I’ve never seen him this mad.” Crane chimed in, a conversation beginning to sprout. Tai lung couldn’t be bothered to pay attention though, ears still ringing from the exasperation in Shifu’s voice. Trying to keep a tight grip on his chopsticks as dizziness overcame him.

The silence as his master had stared at him having been worse than any complaint could have been. Tai lung aching to know what he’d done wrong, so he could prove his worthiness. He’d thought he already had. He thought, he-

“No, he was way angrier when that with the scrolls happened. Remember?” A hot current shot through him before being replaced by an ice-cold sensation at Monkey’s rebuttal. The guilt from then still plaguing him whenever brought up. Tai lung was surprised Shifu hadn’t yet found out or mentioned it if he had.

Another shot of anxiety ripped through him. What if he had? Was that perhaps the reason he was so agitated as of late?

Quickly, Tai lung shot those thoughts down. Shifu was nothing if direct, if he knew he’d have confronted him by now. His reassurance did little in calming him, but it alleviated his fears somewhat. Having successfully drowned the Five out by now, he perceived only the tightness in his chest. Every bite more nauseating to take than the last.

“Guess you won’t be able to see Po that often then.” That managed to rip him out of his sunken state however, Tai lung staring at Monkey. Air huffing through his nose, not in the mood to entertain his teasing.

It seemed he wasn’t the only one, Viper’s glare almost piercing as she shoved him slightly. “Monkey! You said you’d stop with the jokes!” Hands held up in surrender he leaned back.

“I’m not making fun of him! I’m being serious!” Tai lung only gave a grunt, acknowledging what he perceived as an apology. Yet his shoulders fell once more thinking about what Monkey had said, his mind still reeling.

Just a night prior Tai lung had been barely able to conceal his giddiness. Even now he could hardly hide the smile brought forth by memories of a kiss being pressed to his cheek and a paw linked with his. It quickly disappeared however, Shifu’s anger cutting through said memories. Taking their place.

In his conflicted state he barely acknowledged what happened around him. Hurt in Tigress’ eyes the only thing he noticed seated next to her. But he didn’t reach out. Finding himself lying on his bed afterwards while staring holes into the air aimlessly. Before his eyes settled on a stack of letters.

Legs standing, now with a letter in paw he seated himself again reading through it. Po’s frantic writings making his chest rumble with a laugh, thumb stroking over it. Eyes drifting to his own vial of ink Tai lung’s body moved. Paper marked black before he could stop it, conflicting feelings returning.

Want overwrote his guilt, wishing to be next to Po once more. To relax in his hold, have his worries vanish. How ridiculous, he was already longing for him once again.

Quietly he sought out one of the palace’s messengers, placing the letter in their hand. Not needing to tell them whom it was for, the goose already aware as they and Zeng were the only ones in the know.

Tai lung walked back to his room trying to ignore the crushing tightness in his chest, thinking back to what Shifu had said. Convincing himself he could still fill his master with pride, even while meeting up with Po. He had to.

A hand came up to massage Shifu’s temples once more as he neared his own bedchamber. The need for sleep distracting him from any frustrations. Still, a sigh left his lips pondering how he could prove his student’s worth to Oogway.

But for now, he needed rest. Limbs heavy while he walked through the palace’s seemingly endless halls. Recognizing the light fall of footsteps though, Shifu’s ear twitched. Turning around his brows raised high in surprise when he saw one of the messengers walk past.

Nose scrunching Shifu stalked after them, catching up quickly and blocking their way. The palace not sending letters out, unless dire circumstances called for it. Wanting to find out what was happening Shifu began asking.

“Excuse me, who are you delivering this message for?” His ear twitched anew as they took their time to respond, the goose shuffling around as though they’d been caught doing something wrong.

“Oh, you weren’t aware Master Shifu?” Running a hand down his face, fatigue grew ever stronger. Wishing they would just be upfront.

“Aware of what?” His sharp tone seemed to intimidate the goose further, letter clutched tight in their hands. Schooling his features to appear less angered, Shifu hoped it would prompt them to stop stalling. His last thread of patience close to snapping.

“Tai lung has been sending these letters down to the valley for a while now.” Meekly they added, “We thought you knew already.” Hearing this his frown returned once more, teeth clenched tight. Wary of Tai lung’s escapades.

“Who is he sending them to?” Stepping forward the goose stumbled back stuttering.

“S-somebody called Po living in the village!” Clenching his fists Shifu’s foot tapped up and down. Suspicions confirming themselves causing a pain in his chest. Of course, it was because of the panda.

Shifu ignored the guilt festering, stomach tying itself up. Convincing himself he was doing this only for Tai lung’s benefit he snatched the letter from their hands. His expression darkening as he Inspected it. Looking back at the goose. “From now on, any of these messages will be brought to me.”

He couldn’t allow for Tai lung’s skill to worsen, after everything he’d taught him. His learnings wouldn’t be wasted, he’d make sure of it. “I can’t afford these distractions, and neither can he.”

Nodding, they bowed in front of him before scurrying off. Shifu observing the letter as he finally entered his bedchamber again, laying it next to his sleeping mat. It was only for Tai lung’s own good. He reminded himself again, taking a deep breath before closing his eyes. Yet even as he meditated the guilt persisted.

A humming tune accompanied the sounds of chattering guests and clattering plates. Po unbothered by the six bowls of noodle soup sitting on his arms, feeling lighter than ever. His heart still pounded thinking back to Tai lung’s last visit. Paw petting his head as low rumbling laughter made him blush.

He’d already written down all he wanted to bring for their next visit. Action figures first, followed by various ingredients he needed for the bowl of dumplings he wanted to bring. After all, the time they got together was scarce. Po intending on using it fully.

Smiling to himself, a small jump in his step he waited for another round of noodle soup to deliver. Mr. Ping cocking his head, apparently having noticed his excitement. “Huh, I’ve never seen you this keen on helping out with the shop Po.” With a grin of his own he asked, “Anything special happen?”

Balancing four bowls of soup Po stalled, hoping the warmth on his face wasn’t too noticeable. When Tai lung had escaped through his window and Mr. Ping had come in, Po had been able to convince him there’d been nothing. Somehow, he couldn’t shake the feeling his dad knew something though.

“Oh, uhh not really.” He gave a shrug. “‘m just in a good mood today is all.” Giving his father another smile Po turned around, setting the noodle soup down in front of the customers. Feeling bad for continuously lying to him, Po thwittled his thumbs. Having planned on telling him, he simply didn’t know how.

Shaking his head Po chose to think about his plans for his next date with Tai lung instead. Heart jumping at the memory of his lips meeting Tai lung’s cheek. Though a sudden unease sparked inside of him. Recalling Tai lung mentioning he’d write back to him. And yet it had been two days already with no letter in sight.

Making a small noise Po started humming anew. Whatever- it was fine! It’d only been two days; he knew how busy Tai was. With that thought his spirits lifted themselves. The anticipation of lying in Tai lung’s arms again making his smile grow larger. The idea of writing a letter as well on his mind.

It was early in the morning; footsteps could be heard walking through the halls as Tai lung and the Five followed Shifu. Doors to the training hall being opened Tai lung breathed in, rolling his shoulders while stretching his neck.

Shifu’s mood hadn’t improved much, eyes still wearing dark bags and his braid slightly disheveled. Ordering them outside the kitchen with a gruff voice, his frown was ever-present. Tai lung clenching his fists, sight trained on the Seven Deadly Swinging Clubs. He wouldn’t disappoint him again, not this time.

Briefly his mind wandered to Po as well as the letter he’d written him. Ridding himself of the ache in his chest for not having gotten an answer yet, his eyes focused once more on the training utensils. Reminding himself it had only been a few days, that he needn’t worry.

Forgetting about his doubts, Tai lung wasted not even a second once Shifu permitted them to start. Sprinting ahead, he began challenging the swinging clubs. Staying focused while waiting for them to sway his way, he jumped before they could harm him. Wood splinters flying through the air as he punched forward.

His head turned as he picked up on the others’ shouts. Tai lung observing them for a short while, all of them doing their best as well. However, Tigress was nowhere to be seen. His ear flicked, before it pressed against his head. Whipping around he heard a loud crunching noise, time seeming to slow as he stared ahead. Met with a raised brow and tilted hip, Tigress having decimated one of the clubs behind him. Right, focus.

Surprisingly he could spot a tiny grin pulling at her mouth corners, Tai lung answering with one of his own. Continuing where he’d left off, he heaved himself into the air smashing another club to pieces as he landed. Grin broad looking back at her, his arms crossed.

Tigress only rolled her eyes, yet she couldn’t hide the small upwards tug of her lips. Focusing her attention on another swinging club, Tai lung did as well. Not before sparing a hopeful glance into Shifu’s direction.

Blocking, ducking, his fist jut forward destroying another one of the Wooden Warriors. An orange glow shining through the windows, pink hues blending into it. Training was almost over; Tai lung’s breathing accelerated, punching against wood with both his fists.

Hours had simply flown by as adrenalin had flooded him. Punching harder, evading attacks faster, the world had begun spinning until he’d forgotten about it. Vision centered only on his ‘opponent’. Continuing to shred wood with the power his punches held, Tai lung’s pupils dilated. Lifting his leg to deliver a final kick-

“Tai lung!” Shifu’s voice cut through the air, Tai lung freezing in his movement. Before one of the Wooden Warrior’s arms could make a vicious comeback, his fist jutted out destroying it at last.

Taking a step back his breathing evened, patting dirt off his arms. Wood was strewn throughout the training hall, none of the pieces identifiable. A spark of pride swelled within him, the scattered remains proof of his handiwork.

Turning his head, he caught the minute twitch of Shifu’s lip, Tai lung’s ears lowering as he saw it. Quickly he walked over to the Five. Lining himself up, his chest puffed out ever so slightly. Glancing at the wooden pieces once more. Not to pride himself, but he felt he’d done quite well today.

Stroking his beard, brows still furrowed Shifu’s sight fell onto Monkey. Pointing at him his expression remained grim. Tai lung’s grin, small as it was, slowly beginning to fade.

“Monkey, more speed. Also focus on twisting your body in the right direction, unless you want to become the arrows’ target.” Grumbling, he added “Your hold was too lose as well.”

Head lowered; Monkey’s eyes flicked to the side briefly. Only answering with a ‘Yes master.’ As he bowed.

“Mantis, your punches weren’t hard enough. The Wooden Warriors barely moved.” Shifu squinted. “Do better.”

“Yes master.” Mantis’ antenna twitched.

“Viper, the fire nearly burned you more than once. Stay. Focused.”

“Yes master.” Her voice trailed off.

“Crane, you’re lacking in speed. Fly higher, you have wings, use them.”

“Y-yes master.” His sight fell onto Tigress then, her posture straightening further almost rigid.

“Tigress, last time I already told you to stay concentrated. Your punches wouldn’t lose in strength if you did!” Tai lung noticed the tiny twitch of her nose as his voice rose. Ears drooping whereas Shifu’s were drawn back, arms flailing around. “I expect better from you going forward.”

Hesitating only for a moment she bowed as well, shoulders tense. “Yes Master Shifu.” A grunt was his only response. 

Tai lung’s heart began hammering inside his chest once Shifu’s gaze found him. Mouth dry as it opened a split observing the Five. While yes, they weren’t as skilled as him he hadn’t expected Shifu to react like this.

Shuffling his feet the silence stretched for what felt like hours as he waited for his master to say something. Stomach wound tight into a knot once Shifu began to speak, slowly walking up to him.

“I had hoped that last time would be an exception.” Shifu’s jaw tensed. “But it seems I had been wrong.” Paws clenching behind his back, Tai lung drew a shaky breath. “Care to explain where your strength has gone? Your focus, your precision!?” Again, he started gesturing around wildly.

“Your blocks are too slow; you dodge barely in time. Your punches and kicks aren’t nearly as sharp as they used to be-“ Cutting himself off with a long sigh, he pinched the bridge of his nose. “Out of everyone I didn’t expect this sort of carelessness from you, Tai lung!”

Silence returned, almost eerie as nobody made even the tiniest of a sound. Tai lung’s eyes downcast, mouth shut tight. Shifu’s words managing to slice through him with such clean strikes, invisible wounds started bleeding again. Swallowing thickly, he ignored the hollowness inside of him.

“I- apologize master. I won’t fail you again.” Bowing deeply, he dared not to look into his eyes, afraid to be met with disappointment. He- couldn’t bear the sight. Only making a noise Shifu dismissed them, ordering them to continue training.

Tai lung glared at the training objects in front of him. Neck and knuckles cracking, his punches growing harder and harder, landing more and more hits. Yet even as he lost himself in his determination did green eyes flash through his mind.

Chopsticks in paw Tai lung stared aimlessly at the food on his plate, having taken just a couple of bites. He ignored everyone else, picking up on only small fragments of Viper’s conversation with Crane and the occasional laughter from Monkey.

Feeling dizzy Tai lung recalled what Shifu had said, confusion settling within him as well. A part of him doubting his master, unable to believe his skill had worsened to the extend he’d described. Yet his stomach churned. Shifu couldn’t be wrong.

His chair scraped against the floor as he pushed it back. Suddenly feeling nauseous Tai lung excused himself, putting his plate next to the sink. Not acknowledging the others’ worried questions, Tigress’ following gaze he did see. Yet his mouth stayed shut, paw running down his face once he was outside the kitchen walking to his room.

On his way there did he spot Zeng, passing him without further thought. Strangely enough though, Tai lung felt as though he was forgetting something-

The letter.

Head snapping up quickly as his posture stiffened, he whipped his head around. Running after him it didn’t take more than two steps for Tai lung to catch up, startling Zeng. A rush of anticipation coursing through him, having waited some time now for Po to write back. His face warmed a little, feeling almost desperate in his want for a response. Hoping he’d finally gotten one.

“Zeng!” Blocking his way Tai lung’s arms crossed behind his back, quelling his excitement. At the small ‘Y-yes?’ he crouched down. “Did you receive a letter the past few days?”

Smudged ink and messy handwriting appeared in Tai lung’s mind as he asked. Prompting him to grin, unable to hide it any longer. What had Po written? Did he have the time to-

“No, I haven’t. Sorry.”

Momentarily Tai lung forgot how to breathe. A heavy weight settling on top of his shoulders. All the excitement, all the anticipation vanishing as his heart began to sink. The nausea returning.

He knew it wasn’t that big of a deal; it had only been a week. Po would write back eventually. But deep down Tai lung couldn’t help the disappointment he was feeling. His jaw tensing as he clenched his teeth.

Zeng stepping past him a small shimmer of hope suddenly sparked inside of Tai lung. Remembering the other goose he’d asked to deliver his letter. Swiftly he blocked Zeng’s path again, crouching down.

“What about Wang? Last time I asked for him to send my letter.” Leaning forward Tai lung’s heart was pounding inside his chest. “Did he receive anything?” But as quickly as it had come his hope was squashed at Zeng’s shake of a head.

“I-I’m sorry Tai lung, but we have- haven’t gotten anything.” Had his mind been clearer he might have noticed Zeng’s ever-growing nervousness. More tense than usual. His beak trembling slightly and his hands fidgeting. But all Tai lung could focus on was the way his chest constricted, breathing becoming more difficult.

“But-“ Words failed him, all he got a sympathetic yet anxious look from Zeng. Before he could ask any further though, he was interrupted by footsteps approaching him. Standing in front of him none other than Master Shifu.

Quickly Tai lung forgot all about his frustrations, bowing before Shifu. Earlier doubts returning as angry shouts repeated in his mind. Despite his disgruntled expression though Tai lung asked, “Is something wrong, master?”

Stroking his beard and averting his gaze worry spread through him, the longer Shifu remained silent. Finally, he spoke. “I’ve been thinking,” Trailing off slightly, eyes fixed onto his suddenly Tai lung’s tail twitched. “You know I wasn’t very impressed with you today.”

His head lowered, unable to hold eye contact anymore. A sharp undertone to Shifu’s voice as he said it. Gaze roaming around Tai lung noticed Zeng being no longer present. Leaving only him and Shifu. An unfamiliar cold crawling up his back, fists clenching.

“I believe I’ve found a way to remedy your-” Failure. Tai lung’s mind supplied, teeth clenching in anger not directed at Shifu however, but himself. How could he have let his master down again? After last time.

“-Errors.” Shifu retorted instead, ripping him out of his thoughts. Focus. He told himself, blinking as he tried to keep his attention only on Shifu. “However, it would be more strenuous than current training.”

Perking up Tai lung was reminded of the extra hours he’d been given in the past to perfect his fighting style. Something Shifu had stopped doing in favor of preparing them all for the Dragon Warrior role equally. Spending more time with him, being given more chances Tai lung had to admit he’d missed it.

Though his stomach twisted, knowing how much the Five had lamented it. Specifically, Tigress. Guilt causing a tightness in his chest. However, at the shimmer of hope gleaming inside of him did Tai lung forget, looking at Shifu. If he could make things right-

“If you see fit for it master, I will accept any assistance you deem necessary.” He bowed again, watching Shifu nod to himself. The cool chill prickling at him subsiding.

“Good.” Tai lung allowed himself to smile, yet it faltered the moment Shifu’s voice grew stern. “I will expect you to come back to the training hall after dinner.” Gesturing he added, “From now on you will be given two additional training hours. Understood?”

“Yes master.” At last, a pleased hum was lured from him. The little smile from before reappearing on Tai lung’s face, happy to gain his master’s approval. No matter how tiny it was.

“I’ll see you then. Goodnight, Tai lung.” And with that he walked away, disappearing behind a corner. His footsteps getting quieter, deafening silence now the only company Tai lung had. Standing there he realized just how little time he’d be getting to himself now, a heavy sigh leaving his mouth. Well, too late for regrets.

Like so often Po appeared in his mind, Tai lung’s shoulders slumping. No matter what, he knew he wouldn’t manage to sneak out and see him anymore. Strangely enough though, alongside the disappointment was a bout of irritation. Recalling his conversation with Zeng.

He ignored it, chastising himself for his impatience. Po would write back; Tai lung knew he would. He simply had to wait. With that thought, stifling a yawn he returned to his own room.

Come morning Tai lung was the first to get up, accompanying the Five into the kitchen once they’d awoken. Things went about as usual, eating alongside them before walking to the training hall. Sunlight turning orange as they spent the remainder of the day training.

There were times though he’d catch Zeng or Wang passing by him in the halls. Anytime they’d be allowed a break. Tai lung feeling the urge to inquire about whether or not they’d been sent a letter now. But even the few times he’d ask, his question was always answered with a simple ‘No.’

Ignoring how his jaw would tense he’d simply thank them before leaving again. Shifu’s piercing stare enough to have Tai lung disregard the frustration building inside of him. Always telling himself to stay patient and focused.

Paws stemmed onto his knees Tai lung breathed in deeply, catching his breath. Muscles starting to ache as he watched the Five leave, bowing before walking outside. Suddenly they stopped in their tracks though, Crane’s beak mouthing something. Viper turned around first, followed by the rest as they waited for him.

“Tai lung? What are you waiting for?” Fur on his nape standing as they kept staring, he was about to reply. Only for Shifu to do so for him.

“Tai lung still has some things left to do here. No need to wait for him, he’ll join you once he is done.” His answer enough to make them stop asking, the group exchanged a couple of looks. Tigress’ eyes meeting his, a frown beginning to show itself. They stopped lingering however, door falling shut once they were gone. The sound loud in Tai lung’s ears.

His guilt quickly dispersing as Shifu called in a couple of the palaces’ geese. Cleaning the hall before setting up rows upon rows of Wooden Warriors. Shifu standing by his side, he quirked a brow at him.

“Before the Venomous Three’s attack on the valley, I would often have you destroy a given number of training objects within a limited amount of time.” Tai lung’s inhale was sharp as he remembered. It had been years ever since then.

“This task sharpens precision, it enhances your focus,” without averting his eyes Shifu punched one of the Wooden Warriors himself. Stopping its movement swiftly before it could hit him. “And tests your speed and strength.” Turning around he dodged more of the attacks, wood littering the ground again as his fist shot out. The Wooden Warrior laying destroyed at his feet.

“It is perfect for you to reinforce your skill.” Turning around Shifu walked to the side, pointing at the obstacles. “Back then I had given you double the time and half the objects.” His gaze turned sharp once more, Tai lung straightening himself. “That was three years ago. Of course, I expect more from you now.”

Nodding, he widened his stance, chest puffed out as he awaited Shifu’s permission. Once given the go ahead, Tai lung wasted no time targeting his opponent. Wood splintering off as he landed one punch after the next while dodging attacks. Determined to not let his master down.

Fist clenched, face scrunched, another blow was delivered to the Wooden Warrior. Splinters flying through the room as he decimated it. Breathing in and out rapidly Tai lung took notice of something moving next to him. Realizing it was Shifu moving towards him, he stopped in the middle of a kick.

Looking over the training hall Tai lung’s ears flattened to his head. There were only slightly less than half of the Wooden Warriors still present, not a single scratch on them. At Shifu’s glare did Tai lung’s mouth go dry.

Shifu’s grim expression didn’t change as he examined the pieces of wood lying on the ground. Breathing still heavy, frustration built inside of Tai lung. How did he fail such a simple task?

Making a noise, Shifu turned to him. “Two hours and you’ve only managed to destroy a little more than half of the objects I had given you.” Tai lung’s shoulders slumped, looking away from Shifu. Arms crossed with a firm stance his master continued speaking.

“I just can’t understand why you were able to master this task perfectly in the past, and now fail at it instead!” Hand touching his forehead, it slowly rubbed in circles to prevent a headache forming. A frustrated grunt slipping from his lips.

Tai lung only stared at the ground, claws digging into skin as he clenched his fists. A hot current running through him, burning him from the inside. His teeth gnashing, ground together. Breath quickening as anger overtook him once more. It quickly disappeared, shame taking its place at Shifu’s displeasure. Tai lung’s arms loosely dangling by his sides.

“I’ll be going to bed, you should as well.” Rubbing at his eyes he was about to leave before he added, “I will, however, be expecting much better from you tomorrow.” His master granted no room for arguing, closing the door behind him instead.

Left to stand there all alone, his words repeated in Tai lung’s mind over and over. Processing all that had just happened. He inhaled sharply, breath held for a moment to quell another rise of anger. Exhaling, fatigue took over him at last. Catching sight of the Wooden Warriors again he simply sneered. Door slammed shut behind himself.

One step after another his room wasn’t far anymore. Tai lung’s shoulders hunched, and lips curled into a grimace. Quickly it was wiped off his face. Startled as a head peeked outside one of the rooms next to him, his heart racing.

“Hey.” Tai lung recognized the voice, tension gone as Viper’s smile greeted him. Eyeing him she tilted her head, Tai lung mirroring her. Just then did he take notice of the scratches on his arms and splinters stuck to his clothes. “Is Shifu finally done putting you through the ringer?”

Despite the lightness in her tone hesitation accompanied it. At another wave of frustration Tai lung frowned, trying not to be snippy. Viper wasn’t the one who’d disappointed their master, after all.

“Seems so.” Grunting, he shrugged refusing to meet her eyes. Thankfully she stopped prying, just giving a nod before wishing him goodnight. Tai lung sighed in relief as her door shut closed, returning inside his own room and flopping down on his bed.

A stack of letters in the corner caught his attention, Tai lung feeling heaviness befall him. Lips drawn into a thin line as he stared at them. Rolling onto his back he sighed once more, letting his eyes close at last. The heaviness in his heart never quite going away.

A bag filled with groceries held in his paw Po walked through the valley. Shopping for ingredients his father wanted to try out, he squeezed past people. Trying not to bump into anyone. Po’s eyes lit up as he finally saw the last shop noted on his list. Taking quick steps to not wait in line for long. Seriously, getting those onions had taken ages!

Mind drifting off as he waited his gaze fell onto the Jade Palace, protruding from behind rooftops and smaller mountains. Po’s grip on the bag tightened as he turned his head away, staring at the ground. It had been weeks, perhaps months ever since he’d sent his letter to Tai lung. Yet he was still waiting for an answer.

Having written another letter, he’d even sought out Xun again. Delivering it and a couple more as well. But despite all his efforts there was never a response.

Po told himself Tai lung was simply busy. Surely, he’d be getting an answer soon. But as days passed his own made-up excuses became harder to believe. Worry seeping into him, wondering if his letters had gotten lost like back then.

“Hey! Could you move? There are other people waiting in line too!” Not having noticed he’d been stalling, Po whipped around. Greeted by numerous grimaces and frowns of other customers, waiting in line as well.

He lost his balance stumbling, accidentally falling into the stall behind him. Vegetables squashed under his weight. Rubbing his neck while sitting up Po heard the owner give a sigh, drowned out by angry shouts and insults.

Stuttering apologies Po tried to pick up some tomatoes who’d gotten away unscathed. Just to bump into the stall again, destroying more of the goods. Face falling as the customers stalked up to him, gulping the closer they got. Uh oh-

Suddenly, something took ahold of his paw. Po able to snatch his bags just in time as he was dragged away. “Uh- Sorry about the vegetables again!” He yelled over his shoulder, hoping to quell the customers’ fury, their enraged shouts growing distant.

Rounding a corner, his paw was let go off. Po rubbing the back of his neck, muttering to himself. “Geez, that was embarrassing.” With an uncertain smile on his face, he turned his head to whoever had rescued him. “Thanks for helping me out there by the wa- “

Only to stutter around again, recognizing the familiar face grinning up at him. “Hua!?” Her grin broadened. “What are you doing here? Well- I mean, you live here but-” At her expression morphing into one of confusion, Po stopped rambling. “Whatever. Thanks for uh, helping me there.”

Ignoring his fumbling she playfully shoved Po’s arm, energetic as always. “Don’t mention it! I wouldn’t want you getting in trouble with an angry mob after all.” A nervous laugh creeped out of Po, knowing the mess he’d made. Smushed vegetables peeking back at him from inside his bag. Dad would not be happy seeing this.

“Yeah.” Getting the urge to leave he said, “Uh well- I’ll have to get going now. Bye!” Hoping to still fetch a couple replacements for the groceries, he kept an eye out for any more disgruntled customers. Waving goodbye at Hua while tiptoeing around. Ookayy try to stay quiet-

“Wait, we can walk back together!” Hua ran up to him, catching Po off guard. His posture deflating in embarrassment, noticing the bewildered stares thrown at him by other villagers. Following Hua they walked alongside each other in silence. Passing the stall Po had destroyed earlier, the owner squinting at him as he gave them an apologetic smile. Thankfully there was no angry mob.

“Hey, can I ask you something?” A finger poking his arm, Po twitched in surprise. Replying with a small ‘Sure.’ While rounding a corner. “So, this is probably crazy to ask- my brother told me so blame him! But” For a moment Hua hesitated. “He said that you and this Tai lung guy are together?”

Po nearly chocked on his spit, snapping back to full attention. A shrill ‘What!?’ his only answer, Hua laughing in response. “I know! Totally nuts, right?” She continued talking, something about Hao having told her during the birthday party. But Po wasn’t listening.

His head reeled, processing what she’d told him. How had Hao found out already!? They weren’t that obvious, were they?

Though they’d been together for some time now, Po still wasn’t sure if he wanted anyone to know. Besides his father of course. Recalling how customers had swarmed him at the mere mention of being Tai lung’s friend, he’d prefer to keep it secret for now.

A suffocating tightness spread through his chest suddenly, thinking about him. Earlier worries and doubts resurfacing as the letters came to mind once more. Po’s lips pressing together.

“Would be difficult too, with him living at the Jade Palace anyways.” Grip tightening on his bag as she said it, his brows furrowed. Promises of never losing touch and memories of late-night visits running through Po’s head.

“Yeah, I- I guess.” Was all he said, silence befalling them at last, the streets seeming to stretch on forever. They passed a couple people Po recognized from the earlier stall, sneering or huffing when they saw him. Po averting his eyes anytime their piercing glares would find him.

Seeming to have noticed his soured mood, Hua placed a hoof on his arm. Lips in a thin line. “Is everything alright? You kinda look upset.” Perking up, his ears drooped feeling guilt at making her worry.

“Oh, uh- no I’m fine.” Yet his stomach kept sinking, peering down at the second bag he’d been carrying around this whole time. Ingredients for the dumplings he’d planned on making inside, the pain in his chest only worsened. Things would be okay, right?

Recognizing his father’s noodle shop not far away, Po blinked. Disregarding his worries, though the knot in his stomach persisted. He jerked his arm away from Hua’s touch, pointing at his home. “Hey look! We’re already at dad’s noodle shop heh. I’ve still got some stuff to do so I’ll have to go- bye!”

Itching to escape, a small bout of guilt formed once more at leaving her to stand there alone. He waved back smile shaky at the surprise on her face. Blinking she reciprocated in kind, ‘Have a nice day then!’ exclaimed despite her sputtering.

Finally closing the door behind himself Po let out a long sigh, head thumping against it. Flinching as Mr. Ping rushed over to him, having forgotten he’d been standing in the kitchen. Bag taken from him as his dad inspected it, an outraged gasp tearing from him.

Before Po could attempt to explain the smushed vegetables inside, he was ushered out once more. “But dad-“ Mr. Ping ignoring his protests, ranting on. At the promise of his favorite dumplings did Po accept his fate however, shoulders slumped as he turned around.

Without meaning to his eyes drifted to the Jade Palace, heart growing heavy. Jaw clenching at the bitter feeling of a broken promise. Po’s body freezing, unaccustomed to frustration when thinking of Tai lung.

An idea suddenly lit up in his head, recalling when he’d ran up the palace’s stairs just to deliver his letter. Scratching his cheek Po turned around, discarding it quickly. Preferring not to intrude like he had back then. However, the ache in his chest made him look back one last time. Not entirely deterred after all.

There was something wrong with Tai lung, Tigress had concluded. Her suspicions having grown ever since he’d been tasked to stay inside the training hall for longer.

Though Tai lung ate alongside them again, he always split off from the group afterwards. Returning to the training hall each time. Despite never explaining what exactly he was up to, Tigress knew he’d been training overtime. No doubt with the permission of Shifu.

Her stomach twisted at the possibility, wishing she and the others would be given the same advantage. Yet seeing Tai lung’s state, anger was turned into worry. Noticing his ever-increasing irritation, patience much thinner than before. Acknowledging them at most with a grunt whenever they greeted him. Like back then.

A low growl interrupted Tigress in her thoughts, posture tensing from where she was seated. Monkey sitting on a chair as well his eyes wide, leaning further from Tai lung. Everyone going completely silent.

She’d partly heard the quip Monkey had thrown at him, as he so often did. Yet not even he seemed to have anticipated Tai lung’s reaction, evident by his shocked expression. He hadn’t growled at any of them in a while.

Clearing his throat, Tai lung muttered an apology. Facing them with his back instead as he tried to hide his face. Tigress still able to spot the dark look in his eyes. She wasn’t given the chance to talk with him however, interrupted by Shifu. Tai lung storming past the group, walking by his side.

Even after training Tigress was unable to bring up what had happened, as he made sure to sit far away from her. Worry and apprehension reflected on the others’ faces, keeping their distance.

In the end she was only able to watch as Tai lung stood up, walking outside the kitchen back into the training hall again. A cold sensation crawling down her back.  

Another punch, another splinter stuck in his flesh. Sweat running down his back in rivulets, lungs straining as he breathed in and out rapidly. The sun had long since set, starts shining down upon the valley. Yet Tai lung wasn’t able to appreciate the sight, roaring as he landed a final hit punching his opponent in two. Shifu standing next to his side, watching him.

Stemming his paws on his knees Tai lung heaved, trying not to fall over. Rage flaming up inside of him as he observed the training hall. An entire month it had been ever since he’d been permitted to train overtime. And he still failed in completing the task Shifu had given him.

Irritated his teeth gnashed the sound audible. Frustration having become far too common of an emotion as of late. Briefly Tai lung recalled his slip up in the kitchen, growling at Monkey for another of his jokes. Guilt made itself known, not having meant to bare his teeth. Quickly however, it was overshadowed by the raging fire inside.

Eyes throwing daggers at the Wooden Warriors still in front of him, he steadied himself. Though he’d managed to destroy more over time, it wasn’t enough. He could do better. Had to.

Master Shifu stepped forward, causing Tai lung to halt in his movement. Kicking wooden pieces aside while examining the hall, a long sigh was heard. Sharing Tai lung’s frustration, eminent by the way his frown deepened.

“There is no use in continuing for today.” His master finally said a hand running down his face, ear twitching. Staring at him, crease forming between his brows Tai lung clenched his paws. Ignoring the pain as claws dug into skin.

“Master wait, I-“ Heartbeat so loud he could feel it in his ribcage, Tai lung stepped towards him. Desperate to prove his worth. “Give me five minutes, I can-“

“No, you can’t. You’ve shown that well enough.” Air was forced out of him by the pang in his chest, shoulders slumped. The urge to talk back crumbling as Shifu glowered.

“I will see you tomorrow, here, again.” His master sighed after another bout of silence. Hand rubbing his eyes, he opened his mouth as though to say something only to close it again. Simply wishing Tai lung goodnight, leaving him to stand there on his own once more.

Tai lung’s breathing started to ramp up again, hissing air through clenched teeth. Before he stormed out as well, door slamming shut behind him while he made his way back to the sleeping chambers. Hoping to quell his anger as he walked through the halls, yet it only worsened. Tai lung’s ears pinned flat to his head.

He hadn’t paid it much mind before. But as time passed, he couldn’t shake the thought. Shifu often seeming as though there was something he wanted to tell him. But he never did, cutting himself off or staying silent. As though he was hiding something. Most likely how disappointed he truly was.

Scoffing at himself Tai lung kept walking, refusing to believe his master would lie to him. Body tensing further.

“Tai lung? Is everything alright?” Stifling a surprised gasp he quickly looked behind himself, spotting Tigress and Viper alongside Mantis standing there. Had they waited for him? Before he could ask their gazes turned into ones of shock. Mantis muttering a ‘That doesn’t look good.’ As he winced.

Only now did Tai lung take note of the warm trail running down his arm. Droplets of blood trickling onto the floor. Opening his fist and inspecting it a large cut stared back at him. Splinters stuck inside his flesh, paw and arm littered with various smaller cuts.

Viper’s tail slithering around it he jerked, pain shooting up from where she touched his wound. Letting go again she lowered her head in an apology. Tai lung couldn’t find it in himself to be mad, focusing instead on the smell of iron. Feeling dizzy.

“This looks really bad.” Viper mumbled her voice still hesitant. “How about we’ll get you patched up.” Nudging him forward, Tigress’ paw laid on his back. Briefly their eyes met, her gaze conveying nothing else but worry. Guilt coursing through him he turned his head, nausea worsening.

Anger boiled under the surface, hating how weak he felt. How useless. But his mouth stayed shut, guided to Mantis’ room, mind still racing.

“Ouch- hey!”

“Oops, sorry.” Adjusting one of his acupuncture needles, Mantis poked around his muscles some more. Trying to find another one of Tai lung’s nerve points. Procedure hurting more than alleviating the pain, he couldn’t help but wonder how well versed as a medic Mantis truly was.

“There we go! That should do it.” Hopping off his shoulder he seated himself next to Tai lung. Viper going ahead, ridding him of the splinters and cleaning his wound. Tigress standing on the side as well, holding some bandages.

Though he appreciated it, his other paw clenched into a fist at his own helplessness. Shifu’s words still fresh in his memory. Lips pressed together and tail thumping on the ground, Tai lung tried desperately to figure out how to make his master proud. Like he once had.

“So, you’re training overtime again huh?” Arm jerking at the remark his jaw tensed, Viper admonishing Mantis as a low hiss was heard through the room.

“Bad timing, Mantis.” Throwing him a glare she plucked the last splinter, rest of the blood wiped away as well.

“What? I think we at least have a right to ask.” Tai lung’s chest constricted; breath cut short as they continued arguing. Having kept his agreement with Shifu secret on purpose, knowing how the Five would react.

“Regardless, it was Shifu’s decision, and we have to respect that.” Slithering to the side Viper let Tigress step forward, both her and Mantis growing silent. Kneeling down, his arm was grasped her hold surprisingly gentle. Tigress wrapping the bandages around his paw. “There’s nothing we can do about it anyways.”

Tai lung only stared at her, having expected a different reaction. Unable to meet any of their eyes his head hung low, chest wound even tighter. He didn’t need their pity.

Storming out, a small ‘Thanks’ his only show of gratitude Tai lung fled back to his room. Stroking along his bandaged paw, images of when he’d patched up Tigress suddenly appeared. Tai lung snarling as guilt ate away at him.

His sight fell on a corner in his room, parchment gleaming back at him. Green eyes alongside warm laughter making his heart ache. Pacing around his room Tai lung scoffed, ignoring the letters. A part of him trying to quell the pain while another kept worrying about Shifu. Not knowing what to do-

His training spot inside the valley came to mind suddenly, neglected for a long time. Looking down at his paws Tai lung’s gaze switched between them and the letters in his room. Back and forth before he finally made a decision, closing his door shut behind as he snuck out the palace like back then.

Not noticing the pair of eyes following him.

Feet stepping on stone, Shifu walked up to where the Sacred Peach Tree was. His master resting there, having asked to talk with him. Shifu didn’t know what it was he wanted to discuss, but his patience wore thin. Tai lung’s performance was still lacking, yet here he was wasting valuable time. Time he could use instead on returning Tai lung to his former glory.

He was first greeted by the sight of Oogway’s shell, the old master not noticing his arrival. Feeling awkward Shifu coughed into his fist, hoping to alert his attention. Having to repeat the noise again, not getting a response like so often.

To Shifu’s annoyance Oogway still wouldn’t turn around. Gritting his teeth he huffed before exclaiming, “Master Oogway. I’ve arrived.” Surprised, the elder turned around smiling.

“Oh, apologies. It seems I had been too immersed meditating.” At last, he was fully facing him. Shifu’s arms crossed behind his back, ear giving a tiny flick. Still, he was unable to guess what his master would ask of him. Uncertainty spreading inside; he pushed the feeling back focusing instead on Oogway.

“No need to apologize. You called me here to discuss something. What is it that you wish to talk about?” Oogway only kept on smiling, testing Shifu’s patience yet again by turning back around. Raising his head he gazed after the peach tree’s flying petals, led astray by the wind.

“Do you see these two petals, old friend?” He pointed at them, said petals gliding along in the gentle gust of wind. Twirling and winding around one another as if in a playful dance. “Both brought together through coincidence with neither straying too far from the other.”

Shifu grimaced, raising one of his brows in confusion while Oogway kept speaking in riddles. As usual. “I- can’t follow exactly. How is this important?” Corners of his mouth turning downwards, Oogway began facing him anew.

“The panda. He and Tai lung are good friends, aren’t they?” Shifu’s grimace worsened, reminded of the reason for Tai lung’s recent failures. Gesturing around with his arms, like he so often did his aggravation only became more prominent.

“Yes- but what does that have to do with anything?” His breathing quickened, Shifu calming himself as Oogway stepped towards him.

“Why do you refuse for Tai lung to receive the letters his friend wrote?” Lip twitching at the word ‘friend’ surprise showed on Shifu’s face. Not having expected his master to know. “What is the point in keeping them from seeing each other?”

A harsh sigh, having built itself up, was finally released. Guilt nagging away at Shifu like it had sometime before, recalling golden eyes filled with sadness. Breathing in deep, Shifu gathered himself again watching Oogway’s head tilt further.

“The point, was for Tai lung to concentrate.” He only received a hum.

“And how would separating them be of any help?” Massaging his temples Shifu held another long sigh inside. How was his master not able to understand?

“Because Tai lung has entirely lost sight of what is important because of the panda. He’s become extremely inattentive because of the panda. And he slacked off during training because of the panda!” He took another breath. “That is why separating them helped.”

Oogway only made a noise, gesturing at the peach tree. “But just like the petals, this bond they formed was one through coincidence. You cannot control such a thing Shifu.” Hands balled to fists behind his back, Shifu stormed past him.

At the rock’s edge was he able to grasp one of the petals, snatching it from its companions. “But I can control which one to keep.” Shaking the petal for emphasis he added, “And which one to blow away.” Doing as he said the other petal tumbled through the breeze until it was gone.  

All he received however, was another shake of Oogway’s head. Standing next to him once more as he pointed at the petal trapped between Shifu’s thumb and index finger. “Yes, but the real question is if we should allow ourselves to interfere.”

The petal continued fluttering in the breeze, as though wishing to rejoin the other. And for a split-second Shifu’s hold loosened. Quickly he tightened it again, not letting go even as his hands returned to hide behind his back.

“If he strays from his path too much I as his master must lead him back on it again.” To become the Dragon Warrior, was left unsaid. Both understanding the meaning of Shifu’s words. Oogway only bowed his head, smiling as he looked straight at him.

“Everything has its highs and lows Shifu.” Another breeze passing by the petal was ripped from his grasp, head whirling around watching it fly away. Shifu stemmed his hands onto his hips; the ground suddenly much more interesting to observe.

“Perhaps talking to him would be a better solution.” Oogway’s words made him snap out of whatever trance he’d been in. Shifu stroking his beard as he recalled there was indeed something left to discuss.

The scroll room.

He’d been meaning to talk about it for a while now. But anytime the opportunity arose he’d faltered. Seeing Tai lung’s determination making it harder to believe he was the culprit. Yet his suspicions had only continued growing alongside his frustrations.

Despite the pain inside his chest, the question kept occupying his mind far too much. Stressing him out further, a need to finally settle it arising inside of him. If only for his own peace. Silence came to engulf the scene even the rustling of leaves having stopped while Shifu paced around.

“Hm, whenever I’ve asked for you to join me here you never fail to mention the selection of the Dragon Warrior.” The long pause of silence disturbed by Oogway; Shifu’s ears stood straight atop his head. Stopped in his pondering immediately, remembering what he’d implied just a few minutes ago.

“I- yes. I do recognize that now is not-“ He was about to excuse his mentioning of the topic. Knowing it never worked out in his favor, only for Oogway to interrupt him.

“I believe the time is ripe.”

Shifu nearly chocked on his own spit at his sudden sharp inhale. Clearing his throat, he faced his master trying to make sure he hadn’t misheard. Eyes opened wide. “I’m sorry, what?”

For years now he’d tried to convince Oogway to agree hosting the ceremony. Always deflecting Shifu’s pleas saying the universe had not yet sensed the Dragon Warrior’s presence. That his students weren’t ready yet. Gaining his approval at last left Shifu completely speechless.

“The selection is long overdue.” Coming to stand next to Shifu near the mountain’s cliff his gaze focused on the wandering petals once again. “Seems your patience has paid off, old friend.” Perhaps Shifu would have noticed the odd look in Oogway’s eyes had it not been for the wave of pride washing over him. Shoulders held back as his chin raised slightly.

Yet his pride quickly shattered thinking about Tai lung, mouth running dry. He wasn’t ready yet. Realizing the irony of his thought Shifu stammered, embarrassed as Oogway raised a brow at him.

"That’s wonderful news Master Oogway, but I-“ Tapping his foot a hand laid over his mouth, leaning forward. “One month. Give me one month to set the ceremony up.” A little bashful he added, “Please.”

Oogway’s finger tapped against his staff until he nodded. “As you wish.” Shifu bowed before him, thanking him as he assured everything would be ready in time. Oogway shaking his head with a smile, unable to give one of his usual retorts as Shifu stormed off. Various thoughts and worries running through his head.

Taking step after step as he descended the stairs Shifu noticed lights being turned off in the corner of his eye. His students all having gone to sleep, Shifu’s chin dipped to his chest seeing Tai lung’s light be the last to flicker out. Planning to confront him and settle the matter of the scroll room finally.

Splinters stuck in his flesh once more, the bandage began falling apart as wood tore through it. Pain overshadowed by anger as Tai lung roared, leg lifted in a kick colliding with the Wooden Warrior. His eyes narrowed, lips curling with a snarl as he glared at five more opponents.

“Tai lung.” Like always Shifu stood next to him, though he kept his distance as to not get in his way. Tai lung’s chest heaved, lungs screaming for a break. Breathing almost painful as puffs of air escaped his mouth.

Not allowing himself a show of weakness he stood straight, his shoulders leaning back. Glaring at the Wooden Warriors still left his gaze fell onto Shifu. Throat closing up at the frown he received.

Sky outside already dark Tai lung suppressed a low growl of frustration, realizing the time was up. Nevertheless, he bowed not wanting to bother Shifu any longer. But just as he was about to walk forward did Shifu stop him. “Stay here. I have something urgent I need to discuss.” Fists unclenching slightly, he did as told. An empty feeling in the pit of his stomach.

Shifu’s hands in his sleeves he pondered, silence stretching between them as his gaze fleeted around. Tai lung’s own fangs dug into his lip, the longer he waited. Finally, Shifu replied. “I’ve talked with Master Oogway. The Dragon Warrior Ceremony will take place in one month.” Wait-

Mouth falling open Tai lung cleared his throat closing it just as quickly. Brows raised high in surprise as anticipation grew within him, reigning his excitement in. A smile forming on his face, he’d waited all his life for this exact moment!

Only for the Wooden Warriors to fall into his sight again, expression falling as guilt made his stomach twist. Swallowing at the grim look Shifu gave him, he bowed anew. “Master, I promise you when the time comes, I won’t disappoint.”

Ear giving a tiny twitch, Shifu only hummed. “I hope so.” Tai lung’s heart sinking in response. Taking said answer as his sign to leave, he bowed anew. Turning around, a small part wishing desperately to escape.

However, Shifu wouldn’t let him, a scroll pulled from his sleeve. Trying to understand what it was he wanted, Tai lung’s forehead creased. Only for his body to freeze in place, recognizing the scroll Shifu was holding. ‘Xiwang and the White Lady’.  

“There is still a more pressing matter I ought to discuss with you.” Walking up to Tai lung he stood in front of him, blocking the door. Scroll held out for him to look upon with a scowl. Dread overcoming Tai lung as its title was broadly displayed.

He wanted to curse himself for having committed the act at all, foolish enough to think Shifu wouldn’t notice. Ears lying flat his posture grew ridged as Shiu’s lips thinned, his grip tightening. Tai lung cut off before he could even attempt to explain himself.

“Were you the one who broke into the scroll room?” Voice sharp Shifu wasted no time, straight to the point. Fidgeting around his mouth opened and closed, no excuse lending itself as guilt began consuming him. Shifu’s stare tearing through him, as though begging Tai lung to deny the accusation.

The quiet became deafening as it answered in his stead, Shifu’s brows raising slowly while shaking his head. Tai lung’s mouth remaining sowed shut. “It really was you.” The look of betrayal on his face worse than any insult, Tai lung shrunk in on himself.

“Master I-“ But Shifu wouldn’t let him speak, ears pinned flat against his head while scrunching his nose.

“First you grow sluggish in your skills, seem to have unlearned all I’ve ever taught you. And now I find out you were the one to break inside the scroll room and lied to me about it!?” Jerking back at the volume in his voice, Tai lung’s head lowered. He hadn’t meant to, he just-

Calming down slightly as a harsh sigh rang through the room, Shifu’s hand massaged his temples. Daring to look back at him as he ceased his scolding, Tai lung’s eyes met Shifu’s tired ones. Fatigue more obvious than ever he felt his paw twitch, as though wanting to reach out.

“I’m disappointed.”

Breath knocked from his lungs, cold wrapped itself around him. Swallowing Tai lung as emptiness carved him from the inside out, stare blank while looking at Shifu. His biggest fear of these exact words spoken aloud coming true at last. All his efforts to keep his master proud in vain, failing him.

Having nothing left to say Shifu only shook his head, grumbling as he walked outside the hall. Tai lung’s body numb following him, keeping a distance.

Finding himself in his room the hollow feeling in his chest wouldn’t shake. Paws covering his face he dragged them down, claws extended. Uncaring about the pain they caused, devastation turning into fury.

A low growl passing through his lips Tai lung’s blood started boiling, claws pricking skin as he stemmed his paws on top his legs. Gaze roaming through his room aimlessly, as though worried walls would close in on him.

In his fruitless search did letters piled on top each other catch his attention. Parchment winking back at him. Instead of a gentle warmth wrapping around him though, did the inner fire grow more destructive. Blowing hot air through his nose as his head snapped the other direction, refusing to pay them any mind. Nor the way his heart squeezed painfully.

Tai lung eyed his closed door, opening it as he grew restless. Fleeing outside his room and the palace to his training spot, cool air against fur welcoming. As he sprinted to the forest, did he recognize the way leading to the noodle shop.

Only snarling in response however, Tai lung ignored it, stubborn. Trying to outrun the numbness he was feeling as he turned another way instead.

“You know, he’s been pretty aggressive lately, hasn’t he?”

“Yeah, wonder if it has something to do with Shifu letting him train overtime.”

“Hmpf, again.”

Picking up on whispers heard from his side, Tai lung’s ear flicked. He and the Five currently battling on the training fields, at Shifu’s demand. Having ushered them out early in the morning to practice combat. Tai lung’s fist blocking Monkey’s as it tried to take a swig at him, while dodging further attacks.

Glancing at the rest of the group, however he found himself distracted. Their voices kept low; occasional glances quickly averted whenever he’d look back. Whispering behind his back, judging him as they stood there. Like they had done before.

Snarling, he tried kicking Monkey’s legs out from underneath. Grin flashed in his direction as he missed, Ta lung’s nose scrunched. Spotting Viper in the corner of his eye mumbling towards Crane, tip of her tail pointing at him. Mantis giving a frown, listening along.

Scoff releasing in a hiss behind his teeth, he could only throw an icy glare their way. Training simply much more important for him than the Five. Something they still failed to understand. Especially now, as the Dragon Warrior Ceremony impended ever closer.

Shifu had informed them just a day before, surprising them like he had Tai lung. Alongside anticipatory looks whispers had started to resurface once more, however. Tai lung sneering at the realization.

Despite his worsened skill, Shifu seemed to see more promise in him still. After all, he wouldn’t bother permitting him more time to train if he didn’t. Right? Unsurprising that the Five had begun judging him again. Envious like they’d once been.

A fist striking his stomach caused Tai lung to regain focus. Grabbing Monkey’s outstretched leg before flinging him off. Missing once more as he attempted to kick back, his ears lowered seeing Shifu’s disgruntled face.

Disappointment all he ever saw whenever walking past him in the halls, Tai lung had started to avoid him. Pain in his chest not just from the punch delivered, remembering how he’d broken his trust then lied to him. Shifu’s gaze from when he’d finally found out replaying in Tai lung’s mind.

Yet alongside it, were memories of shared laughter. Head resting on his shoulder, as he read out one of the scrolls. Warmth traversing through him. As his thoughts wandered to forgotten letters though, swiftly it turned into blazing fire.

His movement became more rapid, uncontrolled almost feral while Monkey evaded one attack after another. Growl stuck in his throat, held back by the tightness in his chest. His fist landed another hit, punching Monkey across the field who caught himself. Infuriating grin showing on his face.

Hushed whispers sounding again his kicks were blocked by Tai lung’s arms. “C’mon Tai lung, the longer we take the longer you’ll have to wait to see Po again!” Though spoken quiet enough only for Tai lung to hear, his brows pulled into a deep frown.

Sharp fangs revealed themselves as his ears lied flat. Claws extending, arm pulled back Tai lung angled his torso slightly to the side. Fury surging through him as it released in a loud roar, throwing his fist forward. He dared to joke about this-

Loud gasps tore through the air as he fell to the ground, struck at last. Monkey’s body growing rigid only able to voice one last shout, before he was immobilized. Unable to move so much as a finger. Anger subsiding Tai lung looked down at his paw. Shock alleviating the tension, realizing what he had done.

He- had performed a nerve attack?

For years he’d tried to perfect said move, revisiting the scrolls so many times he could recite them flawlessly. Yet, no matter how many times he’d practiced against any of the palace’s training dummies it seemed to never work. Until now.

Turning his head, he could see the group’s frightened stares. Crane’s and Mantis’ jaws hanging wide open whereas Viper’s tail covered her gaping mouth. Tigress’ brows slowly furrowing as she shook her head. Heart racing Tai lung’s paw clenched tight into a fist. Horrified.

“Tai lung! What in the-“ Running up towards them Shifu knelt down besides Monkey, reviving him from his frozen state. Gasping for air once he was able to, Monkey dared not even throw a glance at Tai lung while scrambling back.

Quickly everyone else came to surround him, Tigress’ paw outstretched for him to take. A quiet ‘Are you alright?’ mumbled by Viper as Crane placed a wing around him for stability. Clenching his teeth Tai lung took back a step, dullness in his chest threatening to cut his breath away completely.

“What were you thinking!?” Apology stuck in his throat he swallowed it, finding Shifu’s enraged glare. Fangs sinking into his lip they broke skin, iron hitting his tongue. Tail thumping on the ground. “I’ve told you before, to refrain from using nerve attacks Tai lung. Because of how dangerous they are!” Shifu broke out into another lecture, gesturing wildly.

“It was an accident!” Tai lung tried to reign in his voice, to refrain from upsetting his master. However, he failed to. Tension in his body demanding he let all his anger out. “I just did as you taught me!”

“I didn’t permit you to use this move!” Shifu’s ears pinned to his head, face growing red caused by all his screaming. Instead of flinching though, did Tai lung’s frame lean forward. Almost seething.

“Then what was the point of allowing me to learn them!?”

Silence engulfed the training fields as Shifu jerked back, mouth slightly agape. A sudden hollowness causing Tai lung’s anger to subside. Paws unclenching, catching the Five’s glances. Wariness turned to fear, none of them having ever dared to scream back at their master.

Hands hidden in his sleeves as his lips pressed together tight, Shifu’s eyes narrowed. Tai lung’s mouth dry, bracing himself for whatever he was about to say. “I believe it would be best for you to take a break. Now.”

Being denied training, anger resurfaced. Tai lung’s shoulders tensing, about to give another retort. One look at Monkey’s still quivering form alongside Shifu’s piercing glare however, he only huffed. Turning around sharply, teeth ground together.

Stepping away he walked off to the student barracks, a low growl building in his throat. Tai lung peered down at his paws, the powerful surge from before still reverberating through him.

Shifu having ordered him to never use nerve attacks during battle, should he ever learn said move. Back when he’d first asked to study it. As it wasn’t fair to the other student’s while also being much too dangerous. Recalling Monkey’s rigid form he suppressed a heavy sigh, shoulders weighing down.

Noticing he was being followed Tai lung stopped in his stead, able to guess who it was. “Tai lung.” His suspicions confirmed as he faced Tigress, a small distance kept between them.

“What do you want?” Voice gruff the fur on his nape stood, a frown forming on her face. Posture stiff as though expecting a fight, Tigress stepped closer.

“Something is bothering you. What happened?” Scoffing at her boldness, Tai lung’s shoulders tensed. Rolling his eyes as he turned his back to her, tired and not in the mood to argue further.

“Nothing.” But she wouldn’t let him escape, following him as they descended further down the stairs. Tai lung bristled noticing her move closer, burying the urge to push her away.

“You’ve been ignoring everyone, have become more aggressive again,” He huffed. “And just now you struck Monkey with a nerve attack!” A pang in his chest causing him to falter in his steps, Tai lung curled in on himself as another wave of guilt flooded him. Tigress ever persistent in her pursuit. “What. Happened?”

Memories of lithe fingers holding onto that cursed scroll, flashed through his head. Shifu’s eyes dark with disappointment, condemning him. Tai lung tried not to burst out yelling, to ignore Tigress and move forward. However, his blood boiled again fists clenched tight once more. Why couldn’t she just let him be!?

“Shifu found out about the scroll room!” His mouth opened in a scream before he could stop himself. Calming down somewhat as Tigress shifted backwards. Voice a little softer. “And it is only a month until the Dragon Warrior Ceremony yet my skill barely improved.” A tremor rattled Tai lung’s body, pain in his jaw. “Does that answer your questions well enough?”

Staring at Tigress intently he noticed the same look from when she’d wrapped his arm in bandages. Her mouth pressed shut. Recognizing it as worry, a small part of Tai lung appreciated her looking after him. He buried the feeling only scoffing as he turned back around.

“I saw you run out, at night. To your training spot.”

Halted in his tracks once again, a hot current shot through Tai lung. Having tried to keep his nightly training sessions secret. Not liking where their conversation continued to head. “So, what of it?”

“Tai lung, you need to stop.” Taking another brave step towards him, her ears lowered. “You’re hurting yourself-“ With an almost hysteric laugh to his words he cut Tigress off, said laugh failing to mask his fury. Closing in on her as his fangs showed.

“Aren’t you doing the exact same thing? Punching against the Iron Wood Trees until your hands bleed?” It had only been once after returning to the palace, a long time ago. But he’d seen her. Paws bloodied, littered with iron splinters. Probably the reason for her injury when he’d had to patch her up too.

Noticing the tiny twitch of her lip, Tai lung’s stomach twisted. Yet his voice only grew louder. “And now, suddenly you want to lecture me!?”

Sneering at him for slacking off, condemning him for not training enough, constantly watching over him, keeping him from seeing Po. A bout of confusion alongside anger settled within him remembering it all. Rage burning him from the inside out.

“That’s not-“ Arm lifting to place it on his shoulder, it almost seemed as though she tried to comfort him. Tai lung pushed it away.

“Was this not what you wanted!?”

From a distance he could hear voices calling out for them. His breath still heavy, inner storm subsiding slowly. As Tai lung’s sight cleared, he was met with glassy eyes alongside a horrified stare. Quickly drained of all his rage. He hadn’t meant to-

Numbness took over him suddenly, Tigress gaze falling to the ground, refusing to meet his again. Fingers twitching, he wanted to reach out. “I-“ However, Tai lung stopped in his attempt believing he shouldn’t.

Snarling instead he finally walked away undisturbed, taking the feeling of helplessness along. Refusing to so much as glance back even, only wishing to flee. Nobody following him.

It was quiet inside the kitchen, only the clattering of dishes alongside scraping of chairs disturbing the silence. Awkwardness filling the void. No one spoke to him, nor did he speak to anyone else, simply minding his own business. Tai lung’s mind continuously plagued by horrified stares and angry shouts.

As the day went by, did they still refuse to talk with him. Chest feeling as though something was tearing him apart, anytime he caught their fleeting glances. Until darkness had devoured the sun, moon covered by clouds as Tai lung stood inside the training hall again. No stars to be found.

Hours it had been ever since he’d started, barely registering any pain as another Wooden Warrior was torn to shreds. Taking a deep breath Tai lung steadied himself, droplets of sweat running down his face. Before another crunch sounded through the air. Leg kicking forward, right paw halting the opponent’s move as his left jut out. Destroying the last one.

Back straightening Tai lung observed what lay in front of him. Scraps of wood spread on the floor, splinters covering the hall’s ground alongside dust. His brows lifted a tiny smile slowly tugging at his mouth. He- he’d finally succeeded!

“Hm.” Hearing Shifu move from his side, Tai lung’s attention focused on him. Rolling a mangled piece of wood to the side with his foot. Inspecting it. “Very good.” A spark lit up in Tai lung’s chest, almost giddy at Shifu’s praise. “But we’re not done yet.” What?

Face falling just as quickly Tai lung watched as Shifu pointed to the last rows of Wooden Warriors, previously left out. Tai lung’s muscles tensed as his heartbeat ramped up. “What do you mean, master?” Slight apprehension to his words.

“Consider it a lesson for breaking into the scroll room.” A punishment. Tai lung’s mind filled in the gaps. “And nerve striking Monkey.” Averting his eyes at the reminder he hesitated for just a moment then stepped forward, faced with another opponent.

Despite his irritation Tai lung drew his arm back, punches flying once more. Wood shredding, falling to the ground while trying not to falter in his exhaustion. Tai lung’s mind, however, began wandering. Judging looks plaguing his thoughts. Focus.

Ducking to avoid a hit, Tai lung’s right paw caught a wooden arm. His own shouts echoing through his head, horrified stares piercing through him. Lungs barely able to catch up with the speed of his breaths, Tai lung’s claws tore through another opponent. Focus!

Suddenly a forgotten promise and eyes the shade of emeralds caught him off guard. Fist punching forward with more strength as numbness overtook him. Head dizzy it was as though the room had started spinning, Tai lung trying not to stagger. His body screaming for rest, standing in front of his last opponent. Shaking with anger and fatigue.

Noticing small movement from his side he peered over at Shifu shaking his head. Heartbeat pounding in his ears as his nostrils flared. Angling his body, headache caused by how hard he was grinding his teeth Tai lung’s claws extended. Fixing the Wooden Warrior with the most hateful stare he could muster. Fury twisting inside of him, his mind racing,

Training overtime, running off just so he could practice further, learning new moves as well, he’d done everything to prove his worth. And yet his master still shook his head, expected more and better still unsatisfied as though it wasn’t enough. As though he was never good enough-

Crunch

Tai lung’s mouth fell open all tension in his muscles subsiding, dizziness taking over. Paw feeling numb as though detached, before white hot searing pain surged through it. Fingers bending in a way they shouldn’t, bone in his wrist more visible than it was supposed to be.

Feeling nauseous, his raw scream of pain was covered by a loud roar. Stomach twisting like he was about to vomit. Wrist growing ever hotter almost burning from the inside, belatedly Tai lung realized it was broken.

Shifu’s expression twisted in worry, stepping towards him. However, all Tai lung did was glare at the piece of wood in front of him. Rage quick to rise again, Shifu’s disappointment weighing down so much it nearly crushed him.

Crack

Broken wrist colliding with wood once more, Tai lung repeated the move. Over and over until he barely registered the searing pain. Thoughts disorganized, regret and guilt the only emotions he could identify alongside burning fury.

The Five no longer wished to speak with him, he’d failed his master while also breaking his trust. And Po seemed to have forgotten about him. Tai lung’s heart tore as he demolished wood, alongside his wrist. All his pain channeled into breaking his opponent, wood cracking as it was about to fall apart.

In the distance could he hear voices shouting at him, telling him to stop. Tai lung refused to listen, even as they grew louder. About to deliver the final punch, see it fall down at his feet.

Before arms wrapped under his, hauling him back. Another pair secured around his midriff, something smaller pushing against his leg. Tai lung’s ear twitched recognizing the sound of flapping wings.

Snarling he fought against his restrains, finding his energy too drained so he could tear away. Growls drowning out any soothing words. His sight blurred unable to see much of anything, anything except Shifu’s horrified stare. Mouth gaping slightly.

Only now did Tai lung feel wetness welling up inside his own eyes. Blinking it away, he didn’t allow himself to let tears fall. Refusing to show more weakness than he already had.

Horror tore through Shifu at the sight of Tai lung fracturing his own arm. Stomach dropping. Cold ripples continuing to run down his back even as the Five kept him in place. Bone visible through skin, his wrist bent wrong. However, said sight wasn’t what shocked him most.

Staring right back at him, Tai lung’s golden gaze near blazed. Shifu unused to such rage being directed at him, from Tai lung no less. Eyes almost reflecting hatred.

Peering down at his deformed paw, droplets of blood colored the ground red. Tai lung’s stare still piercing through him, regret almost crushing him at the sight. And though he tried to hide it, Shifu saw the building tears. Heart breaking in two. He had pushed much too far.

Seeking out the palace’s medics, Shifu lead the Five to drag Tai lung with them. Growls and snarls heard from behind, tightness in his chest threatening to cut his breath away.

Stroking his beard while pacing around, Shifu stood in front of Tai lung’s door. Eyes closing shut anytime another roar cut through the silence, heart cracking at every scream of pain. Silhouettes of medics rushing around the only thing visible behind the door.

Forced to wait outside Shifu thought back to what had happened, terror continuing to hold a tight grip on him. Flashes of bloody knuckles and teary eyes causing cold shocks to travel down his back. Shifu hadn’t conceived the punishment to harm Tai lung, only wanting it to serve as a lesson. Be a reminder of the discipline taught.

Hands in his sleeves, he shook his head. Unable to believe any of it had happened still. He had never meant to hurt him-

Door sliding open Shifu whipped around, one of the medics stepping outside. Surprising them as he rushed over, clearing his throat. “How is he?” Voice wavering more than he liked, Shifu cleared his throat anew.

“It looked worse than it was, we managed to patch him up pretty well.” With a whistle they added, “Still not good though. It’s gonna take a while to heal.” Having dreaded this exact answer Shifu’s hands clasped tight.

“How long?” Hearing the medic hum his ear twitched. Their silence enough to make his stomach twist.

“Definitely longer than a couple weeks, I’d say four at least.” Releasing a heavy sigh, Shifu tapped his foot. Nodding absentmindedly. His plans completely ruined now, recalling what he’d promised Oogway.

Absorbed in his anxieties Shifu barely heard whatever advise the medic gave. Brought back to reality as the woodsy smell of willow bark crept in his nose, two medics now standing in front of him. “Make sure he rests his hand, that means no exercising.” As Shifu’s brows raised, they said, “Only if it doesn’t agitate his injury.”

Sighing his shoulders sagged, nodding while waving them off. Terrible news. What was he supposed to do about the ceremony now?

Yet his annoyance vanished instantly, spotting Tai lung’s slumped silhouette. Having been told the same most likely. Stepping forward Shifu raised his hand, hesitant to knock. Broken bones were nothing new, having dealt with similar injuries many times before. But even so-

Shifu had never seen a student of his lash out the way Tai lung had. Tightness in his chest near suffocating, recalling teary eyes glowering at him. Hand falling limp to his side as Shifu took a step back. This- this was his fault.

Ears lowered to his head; he turned around. Ignoring how heavy his heart felt as he walked away, believing it was best to leave Tai lung be. Save him from any further troubles.

Standing just behind a corner was Tigress, watching Shifu leave. Her own sigh suppressed as to not get caught. Cheek continuing to throb where Tai lung had elbowed her in his mindless thrashing. However, she kept herself from being mad.

Daring to approach his room her head ducked, heartbeat ramping up. Though her jaw was set tight remembering how he’d screamed at her, Tigress’ anger dissipated seeing his distress. Knot in her stomach as the stench of iron still lingered.

Tai lung hunched over on his bed her tail flicked, standing in front of his door. Pausing only briefly she peered inside, hoping he wouldn’t push her away this time. “Tai lung?” Voice quiet enough not to startle him Tigress stepped in further.

Growling immediately as she got closer his head turned from where he was seated. Back facing her. However, she wasn’t deterred ignoring icy chills crawling down her body. “Leave.” Was all he hissed out, wincing as his paw moved.

But Tigress didn’t, staring at his injury instead. Bamboo splints keeping his arm stable, patted with cloth it was stained by a light shade of red. Frowning as she saw it, the urge to reach out strengthened. Tigress about to walk inside his room fully.

“I said, leave!”

Jerking back, ears flattening to her head she gave a sharp inhale. Tai lung’s eyes almost glowing in the darkness of his room, concealing only fury. Fear spread through Tigress as she realized where she’d seen this look before. Their biggest fight as children.

Sliding his door shut she continued standing there, multiple thoughts running through her head. Memories of Tai lung allowing himself to open up, joke along the group disrupted by deafening screams. Tigress’ paws clenched into fists. She wouldn’t allow for things to go back the way they were, to lose a friend.

Trudging away her body tensed, tail flicking again as she pondered. Letters piled on top each other in Tai lung’s room came to mind suddenly, Tigress’ head snapping up. Knowing there was only one person able to reason with him.

Sprinting past the others, having made her decision in the distance could she hear Viper shout after her. “Tigress, where are you going?” But there was no time to waste, Tigress staying silent as she ran on all fours. Racing out the palace down the stairs, sharp turns taken she came ever closer to a certain restaurant.  Detecting the smell of noodle soup wafting in the air.

Taking one careful step after another, Po snuck outside his room. Dark skies covered by clouds as he tried not to trip over his own feet. Hoping Mr. Ping wouldn’t wake up, squeezing himself past tables.

It had been ages now ever since he’d last heard from Tai lung, never mind seen him. Aching to be given those hesitant smiles and warm gazes, their last kiss but a faint memory. Paw close reaching for the doorhandle it hesitated though, bitterness accompanying his thoughts.

Remembering the promise he’d been made, as his lips met Tai lung’s cheek. Golden eyes locking with Po’s own. At the still unfamiliar feeling of anger towards Tai lung he sighed. Last thread of patience having snapped at last. One letter sent after another, never receiving an answer. The whole thing had been his idea anyways! So why-

Huffing his paw took ahold of the doorhandle finally, glancing up at the Jade Palace. Po having gathered enough courage, deciding to visit Tai lung himself. Dim moonlight shining down he hoped it wasn’t too late to do so.

Yet his want overrode any more worries, grip tight he swung open the gate. About to walk outside only for a figure to block his way. Po’s eyes blown wide; mouth open in surprise as he barely stopped himself from yelling. Tigress!?

Arms behind her back with a firm stance did she stand before him. Po almost tripping over himself at her unexpected visit, barely able to hide a loud gasp. Tigress’ ear twitching as he continued fidgeting. “Oohh my gosh, Tigress!? What- ”

Light flicking on from a nearby house she frowned. Po shutting his mouth tight realizing how much noise he was making, whispering a small ‘Sorry’. Still excitement accompanied his unease as he asked, “But- what are you doing here?”

For a moment sadness seemed to glimmer in her eyes. Replaced quickly by urgency before he could ask. “It’s Tai lung.” Po’s heart jumped at her words. “He needs your help, now.”

A strong paw grabbing his arm he sputtered, squeaking out only a small ‘Wait, what?’ as he was dragged away. Tigress refusing to answer questions, leading him to the Jade Palace. Though a part of Po continued brimming with excitement his stomach twisted, mind repeating what she had said. This couldn’t be good.

Heaving as he climbed one stair after another, trying to keep up. Worry growing ever more the closer they got.

Inside his room it was dark, Tai lung glaring down at the splints and cloth stabilizing his broken paw. Trying to ignore the pain still coursing through it, dulled slightly by the medicine he’d been given with his jaw tense. Head clearing slowly regret began washing over him, breathing a deep sigh into his quiet room.

The ceremony was impending ever closer, yet he had reduced himself to sit aside and do nothing. Unable to train. Allowed his rage and frustration to take ahold of him, cloud his judgement. How could he have been so foolish, so stupid?

Anger continued simmering under the surface, though it had cooled down. Guilt overtaking it, chills crawling down his spine as though the room was getting colder. His breath shallow feeling like the walls were closing in on him. Body quaking with the urge to scream.

Tai lung jerked hearing his door slide open, somebody inside his room now as well. Mind too foggy still, not recognizing who it was he turned around. Agitation clear in his voice. “Tigress, I already told you to leave-“

However, it wasn’t Tigress invading his space. Low growl dying in his throat Tai lung’s heart raced seeing who it was instead. Green eyes averting his as he continued to stare, paws fidgeting.

“Po?” Tai lung’s posture froze, the name feeling almost foreign on his tongue. A tiny spark of warmth cut through the cold, yet it struggled staying alight. “What are you doing here?” Tone harsher than intended he looked away. Po seemed rather unbothered though, scratching his neck.

“Uhh well, it’s gonna sound kinda crazy but,” he fidgeted. “So, I wanted to go visit you but then there was just Tigress there! Standing in front of dad’s noodle shop and-“ Tai lung began tuning him out, anger flaring inside of him hearing Po speak so casually. As though nothing had happened.

Spotting letters in the corner of his room his mood only soured further. Fists clenched tight despite another sharp current of pain traveling through him. Claws digging into his knee as Po blabbered on acting like he hadn’t ignored him, hadn’t forgotten him.

Suddenly Po’s voice tapered off, interrupting himself. Gaze fixed on the splints and bandages, Tai lung’s frown only deepening at the concern on his face. Po venturing towards him pointing at his injury. “What happened there?”

Giving a huff Tai lung’s head remained turned away. “Nothing.” His only answer, stubborn in his refusal to face him. Po wasn’t deterred however, inching closer once more.

“Did you get it while training?” Patience running out at last, Tai lung snarled. Disregarding the pang in his chest seeing Po flinch back, messing around with his fingers like he always did.  

“Why do you care? You couldn’t even be bothered to write back!” Anger only continuing to rise as Po squinted, his brows lowered. Refusing to cower even as he was backed against a wall, Tai lung towering over him, lips curled back.

“Wha- uh no! I wrote letters to you,” His head raised “You just never sent any back!” At his words another raging fire ignited inside of Tai lung again. Sneering in response, fangs on display as Po shrugged in on himself.

“Never sent any back!?” Ripping himself away from him he stomped over to the corner where all the letters were kept. Tail lashing out as his breath shortened, like he was suffocating. Furious at Po’s insinuation as though he hadn’t waited days, months for an answer.

Po didn’t dare move, watching as he grabbing a couple from the pile before throwing them around. Seeming to grow more apprehensive the louder Tai lung’s voice boomed, throat almost hoarse.

“Do you see this?” He threw another one. “No new letters anywhere, there’s nothing!” Trudging back over to Po again he bristled. “This entire time I was waiting for a response and all I got was silence!”

Head sinking Po’s mouth opened and closed, brows still furrowed. Seeming as though he was looking for any kind of excuse. Tai lung gritting his teeth as Po’s chin raised. “Well, this was your idea so-“

“Because you brought it up!” Jabbing a finger at his chest Tai lung’s own constricted. Remembering Po’s worries shared with him, eyes lighting up once he’d been reassured. Cornering him against the wall from before Tai lung’s expression darkened. “Don’t you dare put me to blame-“

Interrupted once again however, he watched as Po’s ears lowered. A tight coil in Tai lung’s chest cutting through his growing anger, as regret formed on Po’s face. “I didn’t mean- I just-“ He gave a heavy sigh. “I never got any of your letters, Tai lung.” Voice barely above a mumble.

Paw reaching for his it was hesitant in its touch. Resorting to simply lay on his shoulder instead, still unsure. “Honest!” The sadness in his eyes causing Tai lung to calm down a little. Heart aching.

Yet his rage wasn’t fully extinguished, head turned to the side as he stepped back. Despite yearning for Po’s warmth, his head shaking. “That is impossible! I told Zeng to send them immediately the moment I had written them.” All he said, unable to hold Po’s gaze.

Legs suddenly feeling weak Tai lung seated himself, anger vanishing at last as he felt a headache begin to form. Numerous questions flooding his mind, knowing how diligent the palace’s messengers usually were.

Silence began stretching between them, almost deafening. Tai lung not daring to break it, Po did instead. Almost timid as he shrugged his shoulders. “Maybe they got lost on the way again?” Tai lung’s response a grunt. But that couldn’t be. He didn’t understand-

Sitting down in front of him, picking at a stray splinter of wood Po chewed the inside of his cheek. Regret now washing over Tai lung like it had so many times, remembering how he’d screamed at him. Warmth laying over his injured paw suddenly he found it was Po’s, barely gracing his.

“Do you uh, wanna tell me about this now?” Small smile tugging at his mouth it was extended to him, Tai lung unable to form a response, however. Stalling for longer than intended Po shied away, about to stand up again as he rubbed his arm. “O-or I can also just leave if you want-“

Tai lung’s paw shooting forward he took ahold of his, finding his words at last. “No, wait- stay.” Softer he added, “Please.”

Joining him on the floor once more, there was a tingling in his chest as Tai lung’s head laid in the juncture of his neck. Po’s paw reaching up, stroking his back. Fingers carding through fur his lips bent into another tiny smile, tension subsiding now that Tai lung had calmed down.

The letters’ disappearance still on his mind though, briefly Po let himself get lost in thought. Eyes darting around the room aimlessly as he tried to come up with an answer. None coming to mind. Maybe they really had just gotten lost on the way? Wouldn’t be the first time.

Ear twitching as something was muffled into his neck, he asked Tai lung to repeat himself. Prompting him to reveal his face from where it was hidden, looking into Po’s. Mouth shut tight before he said, “The Dragon Warrior Ceremony will be held in a month.”

Brows lifting high in surprise, excitement caused his smile to broaden having heard of the prodigy before. Alongside the various legends surrounding it, listening to whatever customers at the noodle shop had to say whenever it was brought up. Po couldn’t stop himself from rambling.

“Really!? Woah, that’s soo awesome does that mean that you-“ Noticing Tai lung’s grim expression however, his mouth snapped shut. Realizing he’d best not bring it up now. Po’s gaze landing on Tai lung’s broken arm his stomach twisted in response. Gently tracing the cloth keeping it together.

“Is that how you, uh- y’know? Injured yourself?” Tai lung’s posture going rigid his head turned away, staring at the floor instead. Lips thinning, Po chastised himself. Why did he ask!? He shouldn’t have-

“Yes, I did.” At this he perked up, focusing only on Tai lung. “I wanted to prove myself during training, but as you can see,” Looking at his broken paw himself, Tai lung frowned. “It didn’t quite work out how I had wanted it to”

Tail swishing on the ground as his expression darkened again, Po shifted closer. Trying to find something to cheer him up, small gasp escaping him once he did. Nudging Tai lung to look at him.

“Hey ah, my dad’s probably gonna ask me to be at the ceremony to sell stuff. And I wanted to come anyways, so I could-“ Faltering Po shrugged, mouth dry. “Fire you on in the back maybe?” A fluttery feeling in his stomach suddenly, Tai lung’s raised his head.

“You will be there?” Warmth spreading through Po at the hopeful spark in his eyes, he couldn’t hide the grin forming on his face.  

“Obviously. I mean, who’d wanna miss the Dragon Warrior Ceremony?” Receiving a smile in response Po mirrored Tai lung. Hoping to preserve it for a just a little longer, resting his head on Tai lung’s shoulder after a while.

For some time, both continued sitting there. The silence comfortable instead of awkward, Po simply enjoying being close to Tai lung again. Yet it was he who interrupted it, clearing his throat.

“I apologize.” Hesitant with his words. “For screaming at you, by the way.” Falling quiet once again his body tensed. Po only made a noise however, thumb tracing over his broken paw in gentle strokes. Having been shocked a little bit admittedly. But not scared.

Hearing him continue Po barely listened before hugging him close. Tai lung surprised at having been cut off, about to retort only for Po to deny him yet again. “It’s fine.” All he felt the need to respond, basking in Tai lung’s warmth while nuzzling into soft fur. Relieved to hold him in his arms again.

Stuttering around for a bit still, with a sigh did Tai lung relax against him. Another tingle in Po’s chest as he returned the hug. Not noticing how the door opened just a gap, nor the figure standing in its threshold.

The Sun beginning to hide behind mountains as it set, Tai lung stepped through the palace’s halls in search of someone. A bag of almond cookies held in his paw; ears pinned back staring at bamboo splints.

It had been only a day now ever since the incident. Yet his jaw still tensed unable to do much but sit aside, watching as the others trained. His shoulders slumping in regret for all that had happened. Mind repeating how he’d nerve struck Monkey, the little present in his paws an attempt to apologize.

Guilt continuing to plague him, Tai lung was reminded of Po suddenly. Heart squeezing as his own screams rang through his head. Chest tight with the urge to make things right, despite Po telling him there was no need. Arms wrapping around him in a hug warmth enveloped him at the memory.

Snapped out of his thoughts as he finally crossed who he’d been looking for, Tai lung hurried his steps. Noticing how Monkey jerked back slightly, eyeing him. Tai lung’s grip on the cookies growing stronger, briefly worrying they’d crumble.

Stare boring through him Tai lung fidgeted, finding his words finally. “Uh, hello.” A curt ‘Hey’ Monkey’s only response Tai lung cleared his throat. Unsure how to proceed, apprehension clear in Monkey’s posture.

“I wanted to apologize for the nerve attack I gave you.” Bag held out in front of him he was met with narrowed eyes though a twinkle could be spotted in them. “I’ve brought you some cookies as well-“ Hand snatching them away faster than he could look, Monkey stepped away from him once more. Grin on his face as he took one out.

“Ooh you even got almond ones!” His head turned back towards Tai lung, seeming to have forgotten about him briefly. Grin faltering. Tai lung watched as he pursed his lips, awaiting an answer still. Monkey giving only a simple shrug.

“Ah, y’know what it’s fine.” His gaze darted from him as he spoke, chewing on his lip. Tai lung’s face slack in surprise. “Everyone’s been really stressed lately,” His laugh was strained. “After all, one of us will be the Dragon Warrior soon!”

Tai lung’s breath cut short at his words, heart shrinking. Dull pain spread from his wrist up to his arm, reminded of how he’d sabotaged himself. He was such a fool.

Silence blanketed the scene, Monkey taking it as his cue to leave. Departing with a quick ‘Thanks again!’ before it was only Tai lung standing in the hall once more. Following him until the kitchen, having nothing else to busy himself with.

Arriving in front of it he spotted the rest of the Five, chatting with one another. Stomach wound tight as his eyes locked with Tigress’. Part of him wanting to reach out, thank her or apologize. Yet Tai lung could only flee, acting like he hadn’t noticed the hurt in her expression.

Master Oogway accompanying him as they wandered through the palace, Shifu tried staying focused. However, he found himself constantly occupied with things other than their conversation. Images of Tai lung embracing the panda flashing through his head.

Shifu had wanted to look after him one last time, guilt much too pressing. Hoping to find a conversation somehow. Tai lung having already been accompanied by that panda though, once he’d arrived. Head nestled in his neck; expression peaceful like he’d only seen it when Tai lung had still been a child.

Confusion coursing through Shifu, having always viewed the panda as nothing but an obstacle in Tai lung’s success. So why-

“Is something bothering you, Shifu?” Blinking as his attention was brought back to Oogway, Shifu’s ear gave a minute flick. Chin dipping down in embarrassment not having listened to him.

“Apologies master, I had been distracted.” Oogway’s head tilting further he sighed, realizing his answer wasn’t satisfactory enough. “I hadn’t expected the panda of all people to succeed in reasoning with Tai lung.” Shifu’s hands clasped behind his back, hoping Oogway wouldn’t pry.

Instead, what he received was a small chuckle. Smile stretching on his master’s face, perplexing him further. “Ah, so the petal has found its way back.” Grimacing in response Shifu huffed, slightly miffed at the metaphor’s return.

Events from not long ago repeated in his mind. Tai lung’s admission of having broken into the scroll room, his worsened skill and outburst, Shifu had been sure it had all originated from the panda’s influence. Yet doubt spread inside of him, seeing as Tai lung had only allowed him close.

“I just- cannot understand. Out of fifty opponents he’d been given, Tai lung managed to destroy barely forty. For the longest time.” He began gesturing around. “This was a task he’d mastered years ago!” Calming himself with another sigh, Shifu pinched the bridge of his nose. “It must have been the panda’s fault-“

With a noise did Oogway interrupt him though, gaze pointed forward. Staff held loosely in his hand. “Your expectations are as high as ever Shifu.” Only able to frown in response, he let his master carry on. Oogway turning to him slowly. “Hm, fifty opponents. I recall it had been only thirty back then.” What?

Surprise catching him off guard Shifu halted in his steps, legs refusing to move no matter what. Numerous questions flooding him as he was left to stand there, Oogway walking ahead. Dread weighed heavy on him as his words repeated themselves, telling himself he couldn’t have miscalculated so terribly. Because if he had that meant-

Chills crawling down his spine, Shifu’s fingers were cold as they linked together. Not realizing he was being approached. Startled as a voice sounded from behind.

“Master Shifu.” Whipping around his heart dropped, Tai lung standing before him quickly averting his gaze. To Shifu’s relief he stalled only for a moment before speaking anew. “The extra training hours would begin now, usually. I was wondering-“

Hand held up Shifu cut him off, ears lowered to his head stomach tied. Unable to bear the reminder of his mistake, Oogway’s given revelation only worsening the nausea he felt. Tai lung glanced around uncertain, waiting for an answer.

“No. It won’t commence.” Shifu’s lips thinned seeing Tai lung’s brows furrow, looking as though he wanted to retort. But he stopped himself, mouth kept shut eyes remaining on him. Stuttering briefly Shifu tried to reassure him. “It is only for your benefit Tai lung. You-”

Throat constricting his injured paw fell into Shifu’s sight, unable to speak. His hand twitched about to reach out. Yet, he retraced it just as quick, hanging limp by his side. As though afraid of touching it, of touching his failure.

The failure to protect Tai lung from himself.

“I- understand.” Cutting through another bout of silence Shifu’s head raised to look at him, Tai lung shifting where he stood. “But what shall I do now? Given my,” The frown on his face remained present, “Predicament.”

Stepping forward, though slowly, Shifu allowed himself to rest a hand on his uninjured arm. Tai lung’s grim expression finally alleviated, a shimmer in his eyes. Looking back, Shifu’s mouth corners quirked into a tiny smile. Hoping to soothe whatever pain lay beneath his gaze somewhat.

“We will figure something out.” Hand retreating once more, a nod was Tai lung’s response. Nothing else left to discuss he took his leave, Shifu following him. Their walk to the kitchen silent, something in his chest twisting as Tai lung sat further away from the Five. Distanced once more.